《Rebirth of the Elder Brother Do Not Panic》


 Chapter 1

    Wen Jiuyi felt that he was still a good man. Even if he didn''t have the money to help the old man who fell down, he could at least give him a seat from time to time when he took the bus.


    Well, it''s not a very good person. At least it''s an ordinary person who won''t do any harm to the world.


    So no matter what, he couldn''t understand why such a harmless self would be attacked by heaven.


    What happened?


    It starts with Wen''s 24th birthday.


    Old people often say that there will be a disaster in the year of Benming, but Wen Jiugen, who has been educated in feudal superstition for so many years, didn''t take it seriously.


    Because of the early death of his parents, his grandparents who brought him up died one after another in high school. Wen Jiu actually had no idea about his birthday. If the mailbox had not sent him a birthday wish when he was in kaiqiu, he even forgot that it was his birthday.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter whether you remember your birthday or not. The most important thing is that Wen Jiu stabbed a certain novel website the day before and successfully jumped into the pit of immortal Xia, the second younger martial brother of the protagonist named Wen Jiu. After watching it all night, he found that the plot entered the high level again! When the protagonist of the tide is about to stand on the top of the world with his golden finger and collect all the beauties in the world, the article stops abruptly, and the author asks for a week''s leave.


    Wen Jiu looked at the latest update date, which was that night.


    When I read the article, I felt that I couldn''t feel better. When I realized that I couldn''t see the next chapter until a week later, I turned into an old blood choking in my heart.


    The author is your bear. I''ll see it again in a week. Who can remember that you wrote a Mao in front of you?


    This is not the general drowsiness, just like you are watching the island action, love movies and cool, when the cool to the extreme and want to body size, you suddenly find yourself withered. The feeling of holding back is not clearly described by words.


    In a word, Wen Jiu, who was not in the mood to sleep even if he didn''t have a night''s sleep, first sent a hundred word reminder in the comment area, then looked at the time in the lower right corner of the computer, 6:30 Beijing time, and watched the big pit all night. Now it''s breakfast time.


    He raised his hand and rubbed his face twice. He felt that he was almost sober. Wen Jiu planned to go out to eat a legendary breakfast that he had not eaten since he graduated from university and became a yard farmer.


    At this time, it was midsummer, and his city was in the south. In summer, it rained almost every day, and he couldn''t expect several sunny days.


    It was a good day. When I went out, I found that the sun was shining in the East, and the sky was blue. A few thick white clouds gathered together and looked beautiful.


    Good weather can also make people feel better. Wen Jiu looks down at the sky and picks up slightly. He feels that the old blood just blocked in his heart seems to have dissipated a little.


    In addition to falling into the pit, everything looks pretty good, but I didn''t think that at this time, there was no sign of lightning in the sky, straight at Wen Jiu. Without time to look up, he was hit by the lightning in the exclamation of people around him, leaving only a lump of slag.


    He was cut to pieces. The boring people standing around him were stunned for a while, and then they rushed up to wail and sigh around the ground with a pinch of black ash and a burnt smell after Wen Jiu disappeared.


    An old woman with a silver head and a bent back leaning on a crutch stood in the innermost layer of the crowd, staring at the lump of ash on the ground, shaking her head and chanting: "what a sin this child has done, it can kill people even from the blue, tut tut..."


    If Wen Jiu could hear this sentence, he would risk speaking too loud and frightening the old man to lose money. He would yell at the old lady, "you''ve done too much evil!", But now he has become a lump of ash, and he has no chance to hear these words.


    I don''t know how long later, Wen Jiu suddenly feels as if someone is talking to him, and it seems that he is more than one person.


    He couldn''t hear exactly what he said, but now that he felt that all his organs were misplaced, he only felt that the people who spoke had mixed voices and the people who listened were annoyed.


    Some fidgety frown, smell nine efforts to open their eyes. But it''s not the imagined ceiling or hospital ward. Instead, it''s the wooden boards with thick and thin thighs that make up the roof. So I''ve come to the cabin I''ve only heard of and never seen in the legend?


    No, how can he remember being struck by thunder before?


    With all sorts of doubts, before Wen Jiu had time to look at the place where the voice had just spoken, he heard a clear and pleasant female voice coming from his ear and said, "are you awake, second elder martial brother? The master also said that you would not wake up this time. I was scared to death. "


    Wen Jiu, who has been following the popular versions of journey to the West on various CCTV channels since childhood, had a short circuit in his mind for a moment when he heard this sentence. He didn''t pay much attention to what the woman said in the second half of the sentence. He just said "you are the second elder martial brother" in a conditioned response.


    When he spoke, he found that there was something wrong with what he said.


    Turn your eyes to the bed.


    A girl in an ancient blue dress squatted on the edge of the bed, holding her hands on the edge of the bed, staring at Wen Jiu with a special grievance, as if Wen Jiu had just done something harmful.


    My sister is very beautiful. At least in Wen Jiu''s opinion, she is one of the best beauties he has seen since he lived for so many years. She just looks a little younger, maybe a junior high school student. Wen Jiu, who admitted that she had no paedophile, began to feel a little confused after being stared at for a while.


    Just as Wen Jiu was worried about whether he had to say something to warm up the scene, another female voice that sounded good but was much softer and more stable than the girl''s voice just now began to ring out. She said, "my God, your elder martial brother just woke up. Don''t disturb him. Go out first and wait. Master will help you see the situation."


    Looking for a voice, I saw that she was a royal elder sister in a yellow dress. Her appearance was absolutely good, and she had more mature temperament than the girl before. She saw and heard nine and looked at it, then she rushed to smell nine micro smile, the whole person revealed a very comfortable atmosphere.


    Next to the woman, there was a man who was mainly white and had a long black dress on his collar and sleeve. He was about twenty years old and his hair was tied behind him. He held a handle of whisk in his hand and frowned at Wen Jiu with a cold face. He said nothing.


    Wen Jiu doesn''t understand where these people who seem to be very familiar with him come from, and he doesn''t dare to ask. In this case, he is either crossing or entering a neurologist''s home. He is afraid that if he says something wrong, he will be killed directly by the three.


    No matter how kind these three people look, they have to be on guard. Moreover, the man who hasn''t spoken all the time doesn''t look very kind, so we can''t relax casually.


    Wen Jiu silently swallowed his mouth, a little worried about his future.


    The girl who had been lying by his bed pouted at her as if she wanted to be coquettish after listening to the adult woman''s words. After the adult woman frowned and said she didn''t accept coquettish, she arched her hands and made an ancient ritual that Wen Jiu felt like she had seen in an ancient costume TV series and said, "yes, master. The day went out first He turned and went out of the door.


    And the man who had not opened his mouth before also saluted the Royal elder sister after the girl went out and said: "master, then I..."


    "Well, you can go out, too." Before he finished, the woman nodded at him and interrupted, "if there''s something wrong with your younger martial brother, I''ll call you."


    "Yes." The man didn''t talk much. He was still indifferent. He saluted the woman again, then turned around and went out with the girl.


    After the two left, the woman moved a chair to the bedside. First, she raised her hand to stop Wen Jiu, who was going to get up. Then she put her hand on Wen Jiu''s forehead for a few seconds as if to measure her temperature. She put her hand on Wen Jiu''s right wrist to feel her pulse. It seemed that Wen Jiu was OK. Then she sat on the chair and asked, "Xiao Jiu, There''s something wrong with the way you look at us. Can you tell the master what happened? "


    This girl seems to have no mental problems, and she should not appear in this kind of all wood house mixed with local pride after being struck by thunder. Then there''s only one problem - he seems to have crossed.


    After drawing this conclusion in mind, Wen Jiu stared at the woman and said, "I''m sorry, i... I can''t remember."


    That woman hears nine say so, complexion is a bit surprised also have no. Instead, he nodded and laughed with some relief that Wen Jiu couldn''t understand. He murmured in a low voice like a soliloquy: "it''s ok if you don''t remember." Then he looked back at Wen Jiu''s eyes and said to him seriously, "since Jiu Er doesn''t remember, I''ll introduce myself to you again. My name is Lilo. I''m your former maste

 Chapter 2

    Hearing the self introduction of that imperial elder sister, Wen Jiu was stunned. If you just meet a royal sister named Liluo, Wen Jiu may not think much.


    But when Li Luo had three apprentices and called the second apprentice "jiu''er" and the third apprentice "Tian''er", he had to think a little more.


    Maybe more than a little.


    After experiencing that kind of tragic emotion, if he can forget the novel that made him feel painful in a short time, it is really amnesia.


    That''s right. Wen Jiu has basically confirmed that he is crossing the pit, and the crossing location has also been basically confirmed. It''s estimated that he saw the pit before he was struck by thunder. And through form and state


    Smell nine silently think, in fact, when a quiet beautiful man with pretty good. As long as you don''t fall in love with the younger martial sister in your life, don''t force the protagonist to rob the younger sister and younger brother with the gold finger hanging with the elder martial brother, and have a powerful Sanxian as the master, he will live a safe and stable life, and there won''t be much problem.


    Maybe you can boldly expect to live another 500 years or something.


    I feel a little excited when I think about it.


    In the original novel, the second elder martial brother, as a real passer-by who always brushes the sense of existence around the protagonist, but if it wasn''t for the same name as himself, Wen Jiu feels that he can''t even remember the name of the character. He also tries to rob the younger martial sister''s heart with the protagonist''s elder martial brother, In the end, a villain boss will not return, and the protagonist will clean up his school. The whole person is like a mobile tragedy, but in the kind of stallion novels, it is both reasonable and reasonable, so that readers will not feel much uncomfortable.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter what kind of mentality he used to treat the plot. The important thing is that as long as he doesn''t die in his life, he will not live like a cup.


    After thinking about it this way, Wen Jiu, who was a little depressed, felt as if he had regained his motivation.


    Wen Jiuyi has always been a very open-minded person. After the death of his relatives in his last life, he has nothing to worry about. If he can be reborn, no matter where he is reborn, he should make good use of the opportunity to live.


    Thinking like this, he added oil to his fist.


    After thinking about it, he suddenly realized that his eyes seemed to be empty for a long time and he left the master alone. Wen Jiu quickly returned to his senses and said, "master, you..."


    Li Luo is still that she sees through all appearance for a long time, hang light smile, gentle opening way: "nine son this is to remember what?"


    Feel nine son this address sounds a bit Niang gun, but it''s not good to say it directly, smell nine had to deliberately ignore the address, touched his nose and said: "is to think of something, just not clear."


    Lilo didn''t ask any more, but said, "it''s OK to think of something. You haven''t eaten since you''ve been in a coma for more than a day. Master will go to get you something to eat. You''ll have a rest and think about what you can remember, and don''t ask for what you can''t remember."


    Wen Jiu nodded his head and felt that the master was really like the story. He was so gentle that people could not hate him.


    Seeing his silly appearance, Lilo reached out to smell Jiu er''s pulse and said, "Jiu er''s pulse is much more stable now, but his mood should not fluctuate too much in the near future. Take more rest. Master will come and help you to have a look every day. "


    "Thank you, master." Wen Jiu wants to get up and give Liluo a thank-you, but is raised to lie down. Then Chong Liluo, who can only keep the original state, expressed his thanks.


    "Don''t thank me." Li Luo said, "you will be so also blame master did not manage you, I should apologize to you."


    "Don''t worry, master. I did it all by myself." Originally, Lilo was a good master in the novel. After two minutes together, Wen Jiu felt that she liked the master very much. Seeing that she wanted to apologize to herself, she quickly turned away from the topic and said, "did you just say that I would get something to eat? I''m hungry..."


    Speaking, he also gave awesome noises to his stomach, as if he was proving that he had not lied.


    When Lilo saw him like this, the curve of her mouth was a little bigger. Instead of exposing the apprentice''s obvious change of topic, he followed Wen Jiu''s words and said, "then jiu''er has a rest. Master will come."


    Smell nine special clever Chong Li Luo nodded and watched the master go out.


    After Lilo helped him close the door, Wen Jiu began to think about the story in the book. The world he lives in now seems to be ancient times, but there are some differences. The classification should be aerial. People who have spiritual roots here can start to cultivate immortals if they worship their master. Of course, there are also cultivation of demons and demons.


    Lilo is the strongest Sanxian in the three realms at present, but only at present, with the development of the later part of the story, the protagonist''s golden finger is getting bigger and bigger, and more and more younger brothers are about to unify the three realms. Lilo''s level among many experts who don''t know where to come from will not be as invincible as in the early part of the story.


    To be exact, I can''t even be a master.


    But those are the future. Wen Jiu''s biggest goal in life is to live a long life without worrying about money. So he didn''t plan to carry the banner of unification of the three realms like the elder martial brother who broke through the sky with golden finger. Even if he wanted to carry it, he couldn''t carry it without golden finger''s blessing, but it''s all details. There''s no need to care about it.


    Wen Jiu seriously thought that it would be nice to travel around with his master and enjoy life all his life.


    The idea is beautiful, and it should be easy to implement.


    Wen Jiu felt as if he had seen his bright and idle future again.


    Because the role of the second elder martial brother has no sense of existence, and the main line of the story has been around the elder martial brother, it seems that he is seriously ill and comatose this time, and he has no way to know exactly what is going on, especially where the plot is going. However, it doesn''t matter. Since we have decided not to participate in the plot and don''t accompany our elder martial brother, we don''t need to care about the progress of the plot.


    After thinking about this, I felt that the legendary crossing was not as terrible as I thought.


    The words are divided into two parts. Besides, Li Luo, who just said goodbye to Wen Jiu and went out to get food for him.


    After she went out, the corners of her mouth were flat. First, she stared at the wooden door she had just come out and pursed her lips. Then she raised her hand to the door and waved a few times to set up a sound barrier. Then she turned around and said, "don''t hide. Come out. I have something to tell you."


    Her voice dropped, and the other two apprentices who had gone out first came out from behind a big old elm tree by the side of the house. When they got to Liluo, they saluted and called "Shifu" together.


    "I just looked at the situation of the second apprentice." Liluo waved to show that they didn''t need to be polite, and then said, "jiu''er hasn''t been taken away. I just explored his spirit, and it''s still the original jiu''er."


    "But..." Li Luo''s great apprentice, the protagonist in this world legend, Shan Qin, frowned and opened his mouth to say something, but Li Luo interrupted him.


    Liluo said: "before I came to see your younger martial brother, he was really captured by that monster. But I have explored carefully just after you went out. No matter from the perspective of Linggen Lingli or the matching degree of soul and *, it is that your younger martial brother himself can''t be wrong." After a pause, she seemed to be comforting herself and explaining to her disciples. "It must be because jiuerji people are blessed. Maybe the previous exploration was wrong."


    At this point in Li Luo''s speech, Shan Qin could not say anything more, so he had to nod his head and shut his mouth.


    The second younger martial brother has been in the school for about four or five days. The master brought back a child three years younger than himself. He said that he would be his younger martial brother in the future.


    It''s been almost a year since my younger martial sister joined the school. But because Wen Jiu''s personality is a little lonely, and he doesn''t like to talk very much, the number of conversations between them in this year can be counted clearly by ten fingers. In this case, the younger martial sister who may be the last one to enter the school knows the second younger martial brother better than herself. The master said that it''s still the second younger martial brother. That''s right, it''s still the second younger martial brother.


    Besides, even if the younger martial brother is really taken away


    Shan Qin thought about it and felt that he would not have much sadness and anger.


    After all, it''s just a person I don''t know very well. It doesn''t seem to have much to do with what I''ve become.


    Cold blooded or ruthless, for Shan Qin, there is no need to pay attention to people who do not make him feel important. So looking at the younger martial sister''s excited face, she discussed with the master that Wen Jiu''s injury was getting better. She just kept the indifferent and expressionless state and stood aside without saying a word.


    When Liluo is chatting with Fang Tianxia, Yu Guang looks at the big apprentice standing on one side. He opens his mouth to say something, but at last he purses his lips. He turns to Fang Tianxia and says, "your elder martial brother is better, but he still has to rest these days. Master will get him something to eat. I won''t tell you."


    After Fang Tianxia nods to Liluo to show that she knows, Liluo goes to the kitchen.


    Shan Qin looked at the direction of the master''s departure, and then said to the younger martial sister standing beside him, "it''s late. Let''s have a rest early."


    With that, without waiting for Fang Tianxia to respond, Shan Qin directly turned back to his room.

 Chapter 3

    It has been two days since the crossing. Wen Jiu has basically successfully passed the period of psychological construction and completely accepted the fact of his crossing.


    After crossing the world, there is no haze, no car exhaust, no gutter oil and melamine. If you repair it well, you can still live for thousands of years. Besides not being able to access the Internet, no comics, no post bar, there seems to be no harm. And now no matter the name or appearance has not changed, basically everything looks good.


    I just don''t know if it''s an illusion. He always feels that the elder martial brother named "leading role" seems to dislike himself. Yes, it shouldn''t be a nuisance, but it can''t be said to be like it. He doesn''t know why elder martial brother doesn''t like him.


    The same thing is that after two days, he still didn''t know what hurt his body because of before crossing. When he asked Lilo, Lilo''s answer would always be "I can''t remember it, if I forget it, I don''t need to remember it.".


    For this answer, Wen Jiu can only be sure of one problem, that is, he may have been hurt badly before. I don''t know how miserable he was, but he can be sure that he was so miserable that he didn''t want to let his apprentice master remember.


    It''s a little scary to think like this, but it doesn''t matter if it doesn''t happen to him now.


    Because the master said that he had no problem with the trauma and his internal injury had not recovered, even Wen Jiu felt that he could stand on the ground and jump around, he still stayed in bed with Lilo''s insistence. Besides going to the toilet, he even had to eat in bed.


    Three meals a day are sent to his room by the master or his brothers and sisters. The master cares about him and can feel it even when he smells nine. When the younger martial sister comes to deliver meals, she always asks this question. It''s like she''s afraid that there''s something wrong with Wen nine, but she just refuses to say it. This is also his concern, Wen Jiu is not a general understanding.


    And that elder martial brother, during the two days when he was in bed, gave him two meals. Every time he went into the room, dad put his plate on the table, and his eyes were staring at Wen Jiu to eat. After he finished eating, he kept that expression and went out with the plate. He would not say a word in the whole process, Let Wen Jiu have the illusion that the former master of his body is guilty or not. Otherwise how to say is also the same door, that kind of look at stranger general eyes son simply can''t understand.


    Like now.


    The elder martial brother brought the meal to him for the third time. He put it on the table and stared at Wen Jiu without expression. He told Wen Jiu with his eyes to let him eat by himself. If he didn''t eat, it would be OK. Wen Jiu and he looked at each other for three seconds and quietly got up to eat.


    Compared with Lilo, who asked him not to move every day, if it wasn''t for Wen Jiu''s unwillingness to feed him three meals a day, this is the contrast between heaven and earth, and it''s not cute at all.


    Wen Jiuyi nibbles at the steamed bread in his hand and glances at the leading elder martial brother. As expected, the elder martial brother has been staring at him. Although his face is expressionless, Wen Jiulao thinks that the elder martial brother has always been disgusting at his slow eating.


    He didn''t plan to rule the country with the elder martial brother, but according to the father of these two days, he and the elder martial brother have just joined the master, and they are in the lowest foundation period. In this world where the cultivation of truth has lasted for hundreds of years, it will take at least eight hundred and ten years to wait until the story begins and the elder martial brother''s golden finger breaks out and leaves the school at the fetal stage. I have to spend so long in a small yard day and night together. Wen Jiu doesn''t want to have a bad relationship with his elder martial brother.


    After thinking about it this way, Wen Jiu decided to have a good relationship with the iceberg, but he had to take the initiative to attack. After swallowing the imported food, he took the initiative to say, "elder martial brother, I..."


    Before he could speak the following words, he was interrupted by Shan Qin. He said: "food does not speak."


    If you want to be clear, you will be blocked directly. Wen Jiu, who can''t say a word, says: "I''m not sure."


    The elder martial brother talked to him and said three words for the first time. It''s progress, isn''t it?


    As for a total of four met, an average of 0.75 words each time we met and other sad issues, Wen Jiu decided to ignore.


    He stares at Shan Qin Leng for a second, then lowers his head and continues to pull the rice without saying a word. He is a person with quality, so he can''t give the protagonist a feeling that he has no quality. Of course, the main reason is that Wen Jiu is really worried that if the protagonist Virgo is not used to meeting people without quality, he doesn''t want to be forced by his elder martial brother in the future, because he has no quality and kills him.


    Passerby A is also very hard to live. He has tried very hard to keep a meeting and greeting relationship with the protagonist, but he failed. The protagonist didn''t mean to communicate with him, so he can only love to talk.


    Wen Jiu believes that as long as he doesn''t die, he won''t die casually even if he hasn''t communicated with the protagonist.


    In this way, Wen Jiu kept silent. Under the gaze of his elder martial brother, Wen Jiu quickly ate all the food he brought. Then he found that... He seemed to be choking.


    The teapot and teacup are near the elder martial brother''s side of the table. Wen Jiu doesn''t have the courage to trouble the elder martial brother to pour him a cup of tea, but he doesn''t want to stand up when Shan Qin lifts the teapot with the handle in one hand.


    Wen Jiu: "belch."


    Elder martial brother, you bear, don''t like me so much! I just want to drink water. It''s not allowed, is it! You will give me the illusion that I will die if you force me!


    Maybe it''s not an illusion


    I don''t know what I''ve done wrong. Wen Jiu really wants to go to the corner of the room alone and cry, then roll up his sleeve to kill him. If you don''t kill your elder martial brother while he is weak now, he will become stronger later. If you want to kill him, it''s true that you can run over him with a little thumb and you can''t hide.


    When he heard that Jiuyi was burping and mending his brain, he saw a pale hand holding a blue and white cup of tea in front of him. Then came the elder martial brother''s steady voice. "A little water will make you feel better," he said


    Smell nine stupidly said thank you, and stupidly took the cup, put the cup to his mouth, angry dry a big mouthful. All of a sudden, I was moved by the mystery.


    It turns out that the elder martial brother''s action just now is not to grab water from him, but to help him pour water? It''s a crime to be such a suspicious, crazy and cautious scum who sits under the same eaves with his elder martial brother.


    I''m sorry, elder martial brother. I hope you can forgive me for being ignorant and shallow and trying to kill your younger martial brother.


    Wen Jiu stares at Shan Qin with his sincere eyes. The more he looks, the more he feels that his elder martial brother''s image in his heart seems to be standing up. The idea of establishing a good relationship with his elder martial brother, which has been extinguished, is rekindled.


    Elder martial brother has no shortcomings except that he can pretend to be forced. Wen Jiu decides to forgive elder martial brother''s pretending to be forced regardless of the past. He can still have fun together.


    Just when he was about to say something, he found that his daze time seemed to be a little longer. Elder martial brother had already cleared the table and carried the tableware to the door.


    Make a good relationship with elder martial brother.


    Wen Jiu


    He slowly raised his hand and wiped away the blood that didn''t exist on his face. Then he told himself in his heart, it''s OK. He wants to get along with his elder martial brother for a hundred and eighty years. According to the current situation, he should not find fault with himself for no reason.


    It''s very good. It''s basically enough to maintain this kind of relationship with elder martial brother. Then when elder martial brother Niu forces him to travel around with master, it''s better to find another wife and have a baby. It''s also very happy to grow and farm all his life.


    In such a situation that no one came to wake him up with a slap, Wen Jiu felt numb until he finally rolled back to bed and continued to lie down.


    Besides, Shan Qin, who delivered the meal to his younger martial brother, came out of Wen Jiu''s room and took his used dishes and chopsticks directly to the kitchen for cleaning.


    It''s not because he''s very kind to his younger martial brother. It''s just because the school rules that everyone washes the dishes by himself every day. It''s just his turn today.


    When Shan Qin came to the kitchen, he found a man standing at the door of the kitchen. The man''s long hair was tied into a bun with a bright yellow ribbon on his head, and he was wearing a goose yellow skirt. When he saw Shan Qin coming, he showed a shallow smile and said, "I''m afraid you still have this serious face. I''m afraid you didn''t speak to your younger martial brother this time."


    Shan Qin was a little embarrassed when she heard Li Luo''s words. He bowed his head slightly and said, "yes, I have said two words."


    Lilo stared at him for a few seconds, but didn''t expose his guilty look. He just said, "Master said earlier that we should take care of each other and have a good relationship with our brothers and sisters. Master knows that you are not good at words, but don''t always keep a straight face. It will be very difficult for you to get along with


    "Yes, master." Shan Qin responds, and then tries to raise the corner of his mouth to show a stiff smile to Liluo. He really tries his best.


    "Master knows you are obedient." Li Luo nodded and said: "before, you and jiu''er have been in a lukewarm relationship. I see it in my eyes, but because of your two personalities, I can''t solve this problem. Jiuer''s character has changed a lot since he woke up this time. If you can have a better relationship, you will be happy to be a teacher. However, it''s still the same saying, "do your best. I really don''t want to, and I won''t force you to be a teacher."


    Shan Qin bowed his head again and said "yes". He knew that the master was doing it for his own good. Other people think that he looks like a stranger every day. Only the master knows that he is just a simple communication barrier. As for younger martial brother, he really wanted to have a good relationship with others, but he didn''t know how to speak, and he never took the initiative to talk to him.


    Today, when my younger martial brother suddenly took the initiative to speak at dinner, he was so scared that he was afraid that he could not respond to his younger martial brother''s words, so he quickly blocked his words with a sentence of "food without words".


    Shan Qin wiped the dishes and chopsticks while thinking about the noon in his heart. Finally, he came to a sad conclusion that younger martial brother might have hated himself?

 Chapter 4

    Shan Qin doesn''t know if his younger martial brother hates him. But Wen Jiu is finally judged healthy by his master. He can say goodbye to the days when he lies in bed and eats and dies.


    This news is naturally good news for Wen Jiu. After all, he hasn''t left the door of his house to walk around here even once.


    Master told him the good news after he felt his pulse for the last time before going to bed on the night of the fourth day. After hearing the news, Wen Jiu felt as if he was a college entrance examination candidate who should go to the examination room the next day. He was excited and nervous. He didn''t know how the feeling came into being, but he just couldn''t calm down.


    After a night of tossing and turning in this way, when it was almost dawn, Wen Jiu finally fell asleep.


    Results eyes closed as if not a minute, smell nine to listen to their own door outside a few "Dong Dong" knock.


    For a time, he didn''t respond. He subconsciously grabbed the pillow and covered his head to stop the noise from waking him up. But unexpectedly, after knocking for a while, he seemed to understand that knocking could not stop Wen Jiu''s enthusiasm for sleeping. The man gave up knocking and pushed open the wooden door of Wen Jiu''s room.


    This next smell nine finally lie not to live, he put down to cover the pillow on the head after rubbing eyes hard, and then look to the door. His elder martial brother, wearing a pure white gown, leans against the door frame and stares at him without expression. Seeing him wake up, he said: "wake up. You can''t sleep like this. Otherwise, you can''t hide when you are in danger."


    Wen Jiu touched his nose and nodded a little guilty. He just felt that the people living nearby were all from the school, and it was impossible to cause harm to him under the current situation that everyone had no grievance or hatred, so there was no need to sleep and be on guard.


    But the elder martial brother said that if he could not sleep to death, he could not. What the elder martial brother said was what he said. Wen Jiu had come to a complete understanding after lying in bed for two days with nothing to do but to mend his brain.


    In this world where the elder martial brother is God, in order to survive, we should not only strive to be a passer-by and reduce the sense of existence, but also remember a sentence in our heart: if we follow the elder martial brother, we will prosper, if we go against the elder martial brother, we will die.


    He didn''t want prosperity, he just wanted not to die too soon. So we still have to listen to elder martial brother.


    The elder martial brother told him to get up when he woke up. After smelling nine, he stretched out and began to get up and fold the quilt. "Elder martial brother, what time do we usually get up in the morning?" he asked casually


    "What time?" Shan Qin frowned. He had a little difficulty in communication. His younger martial brother suddenly came up with a word that he had never heard of, which instantly made him feel afraid that he would never speak to his younger martial brother again.


    Just face to face paralysis to a state, it will become a habit. So even if Shan Qin was worried that he was going to say something wrong, he would be scared to sit on the ground, but his face looked as calm as usual.


    Wen Jiu just casually asked a question. When he heard the senior brother''s counter question, he suddenly responded that his question seemed to be a little fashionable.


    It seems that there is no such high-end term as "what time" in this era, right?


    With a slight cough, brain cells began to run at a high speed at this time. In a moment, he recalled all kinds of ancient costume films he had seen before crossing, and found out all kinds of common expressions in those films. And then stiff again said: "in fact, I just want to ask, when do we usually get up?"


    "Just in time." The elder martial brother replied, and then asked Wen Jiu the question that Wen Jiu didn''t answer. He said, "what''s the point?"


    Wen Jiu


    Elder martial brother, you are not ugly. Why are you so studious? You have to ask everything so clearly that I am very tangled. Don''t you know that some things are not your lovely younger martial brother, who is willing to have too many BBS with you.


    But I can''t say that to my elder martial brother. It''s disrespectful.


    Wen Jiu thought for a second and then said, "this is our dialect over there. It has the same meaning as when. I''m afraid you can''t understand it, so I asked again."


    What he said was very sincere. Shan Qin didn''t see anything wrong when he looked at him, so he didn''t ask any more questions.


    Wen Jiu finished making the bed, followed his elder martial brother to wash and clean himself up. Then they went to the door of the master''s room. After hearing that Jiu was there, Shan Qin stepped forward, raised his hand, knocked on the wooden door, and said, "master, younger martial brother, get up."


    "All right." A reply came from the door. Less than half a minute later, the door was opened from inside. Lilo stood in the room, smiling at the two disciples and said, "great disciple, it''s hard for you. Go down and practice yourself first. Second apprentice, wait a minute. Is there anything uncomfortable? I''ll tell you the way today, but I can''t trouble you to continue to lead you tomorrow. "


    "Yes, master." At the same time, they say that Shan Qin turns back to his room after checking Li Luo''s luggage. Wen Jiu stands in front of Li Luo and continues to answer the question she just asked: "there''s nothing uncomfortable about me. I''ve recognized all the places today, but if I don''t know anything, can I ask my master?"


    "Shifu, mainly Shifu." Lilo said, "if you don''t know anything, you can ask me. If the master is not here, you can ask your elder martial brother. You see, he always looks cold. In fact, he''s very good at speaking


    Wen Jiu nodded and looked like an obedient apprentice, but to be honest with the master, this sentence goes in one ear and out the other. If there is something wrong, the master doesn''t ask him to find someone. He would rather go to the younger martial sister than the elder martial brother.


    Lilo has been staring at his second apprentice''s facial expression. Although it seems that there is no problem on the surface, his big eyes have been looking at the left and the right, but he does not dare to speak in her eyes. With such an obvious lying state, Lilo didn''t know whether she should praise him or scold him.


    She opened her mouth to say something more for her apprentice, but it turned into a sigh. The relationship between the disciples should be handled by the disciples themselves. It''s not like they would listen to the second disciple if they see too much. "Do you remember how to practice?" she asked


    Smell nine put out a pair of congenital mental retardation expression, blankly looking at Li Luo, shake head way: "completely don''t remember."


    Lilo: --


    It''s the expected answer, but it makes Lilo feel like she''s stuck in her heart. The second apprentice who has been teaching for one year can''t remember anything. What should I do?


    There are only two answers: give up the apprentice or re educate.


    Lilo''s protection of his apprentice is well known in the whole cultivation world. Therefore, in Lilo''s opinion, there is only one option at all when this happens. Since she has forgotten how to practice, it''s OK to teach it again.


    This is nothing. As long as the apprentice is safe, everything will be fine.


    Lilo put her hand on the forehead of her two disciples. Wen Jiu didn''t know what master was trying to do, but he believed that no matter what, master would never harm him. After waiting for a while, Lilo put down her hand and said, "if you are not a close and trustworthy person, you must not allow me to act like I just did."


    Wen Jiu nodded, and then told the master with his eyes that he was very obedient, but he could not understand why the master said that.


    Li Luo looked at his apprentice''s usual stupidity and basically understood that Wen Jiu didn''t understand what he was doing. She was not impatient. She still kept that kind of smiling expression and explained to Wen Jiu in a slow voice: "Shifu is just detecting your cultivation. You can feel the aura in your body. When your ability is a little stronger, you can even feel the strength of your golden elixir. So in that case, it would not be easy for me to kill you


    "I see." I smell nine. No one would want to kill him, for he is such a weak force that can''t even be called a passer-by, right?


    He was thinking, when Lilo''s voice sounded again. She said, "apprentice, you should know that you have to be defensive. No matter how innocuous you are, the practitioners who can improve their own accomplishments with others'' accomplishments will also attack you. No matter how low your accomplishments are, you can improve a little. So as long as you are an immortal, no matter how weak your accomplishments are, you may be attacked. "


    Wen Jiu


    Why did he feel that the world was not as peaceful and easy to survive as he imagined when he heard master say this.


    "Master has just checked your spiritual root and aura. It''s OK. You are still in the same stage as before." Li Luo said, "master, I''m going to teach you how to practice again now, because you already have the foundation, so it should be much easier."


    That''s what I said.


    It was only towards noon that Lilo finally realized that, no matter what the background, understanding and acceptance were really tough.


    She felt distressed, and she didn''t feel at ease when she heard nine. As the master said before, let him sit cross legged on the ground and take a deep breath, and then feel the breath between breathing, so that he can be in a very relaxed state. It seems that after all things in the world can''t disturb his mind, the cultivation is successful. And Lilo just asked him to let himself completely relax in meditation.


    As for what to do in the future, Lilo didn''t say, and Wen Jiu didn''t ask. The two were surprisingly in agreement on the matter¡ª¡ª


    Wen Jiuneng finished the first step in Chengdu today. He doesn''t expect the second step at all.

 Chapter 5

    Lilo always thought that she was a good master. Although there were only three apprentices in her family since she decided to accept the apprentice, many aspects such as the cultivation ability of the three apprentices seemed to give her a long face.


    At least before the achievement can let Lilo proud with her fairy friend patting chest said that she is good.


    But this kind of pride, which lasted for one year, was finally smashed on the first day after his second apprentice was seriously injured and recovered.


    Lilo couldn''t figure out what the problem was. Why is it so easy for Mingming to understand that when he taught for the first time in those years, the three apprentices did a great job of calming down, which made the present two apprentices work hard all morning, and they didn''t succeed at lunch.


    There should be no problem with the second disciple''s IQ, and his understanding is not too bad. So it can only prove that the problem is her education method, but why can the same method become amnesia before amnesia, but not after amnesia? There are too many questions. Lilo thinks that the more she thinks about it, the more she doesn''t understand it.


    But if you don''t understand it, Lilo still doesn''t want to give up her promising second apprentice.


    During the meal, Lilo said, "apprentice, try again in the afternoon. If you still can''t get into the state, tomorrow master will ask his friends what to do and teach you again."


    Wen Jiu said, "I''m sorry, master. I''m stupid. I..."


    He said half, suddenly remembered what kind of turn to look to one side, seriously lowered his head to clip vegetables, as if he did not hear their communication.


    Shan Qin lowered his head, put the dish in his mouth with a very elegant but not feminine action, chewed it carefully, and then swallowed it calmly. After a meal, he turned his eyes to Wen Jiu, who had been staring at him for a few seconds, and said, "what''s the matter, younger martial brother?"


    "It''s OK." Wen Jiu shakes his head.


    He can see clearly. Elder martial brother, it''s black inside. When we are alone, we are not allowed to talk when we eat. It doesn''t matter if the master speaks at the table.


    However, this is also human nature, Wen Jiu decided to understand such a senior brother.


    Liluo thought that her second apprentice suddenly looked at the first apprentice because she wanted to say something important. As a result, she was staring at him for a long time, but nothing happened. She once again sighed in her heart that the second apprentice''s brain seemed to be really abnormal after waking up, and said: "apprentice, you are not stupid, just don''t master skills. Try again after dinner. Master believes you can make it


    When she finished, Fang Tianxia, who was sitting at the table eating together, put down the dishes and chopsticks, nodded to support the master''s point of view and said, "elder martial brother, I believe you will have no problem!"


    "Thank you, Shifu." When he heard that Jiu was moved, he answered, but suddenly he heard the elder martial brother sitting next to him speak.


    "If you don''t succeed again, I can help master guide you together until you get back to your original state," he said


    Smell nine one Leng, again see to big elder martial brother of time, the person has already bowed to continue to eat.


    Is this the sultry in the legend that seeing is better than hearing?


    I have to say that even sultry seems to be very moving.


    Wen Jiu said thanks and continued to eat.


    I don''t know if it''s because the power of the whole school''s blessing really works, or because Wen Jiu''s so-called "foundation" has finally come into use. In a word, what is gratifying is that Wen Jiu successfully entered the state of meditation in less than half an hour after eating lunch. After Li Luo explained the practice to him, what he stumbled over was finally learned successfully.


    "Apprentice, your aura is not the same as that of your elder martial brothers and sisters. To tell you the truth, it''s not the same as me." When Wen Jiu meditated for a while and opened his eyes again, he saw Liluo standing in front of him and said to him, "usually the practitioners will feel the aura of heaven and earth, such as wind, rain, thunder, earth and fire. Also, for example, your elder martial brother and younger martial sister are mainly good at medicine and poison. Master is good at gold, but you..."


    Lilo moved her lips and tried to stop.


    Wen Jiu is a man who has read the original novel, so what can the second elder martial brother do? In this case, he can pat his chest and say that there is no second person in the world who knows better than him.


    It''s only when the protagonist begins to pretend to be forced for the first time that Wen Jiu''s skills will break out, so that everyone, including himself, will know what he is good at. Therefore, as a good passer-by of the new era who resolutely does not participate in the plot and does not have the butterfly effect, Wen Jiu decides to pretend not to know. He opens his big eyes like mentally retarded and asks Liluo, "master, what kind of cultivation do I suit, What''s the difference? "


    "Jiuer, I''m sorry." Li Luo shook her head and said with shame: "I don''t know what field you specialize in. But no matter where you specialize, the way of cultivation is the same. So if you practice first, master will pay more attention to you and ask others. "


    "Master is not in a hurry." Wen Jiu is very forced and sincere, just like he really doesn''t care about it at all. Well, he really doesn''t care much. After all, from the perspective of God, the setting of the whole world doesn''t seem to care much, but it doesn''t matter. He said: "master, my accomplishments are too low now. Even if I know that I specialize in anything, it''s meaningless, so there''s no need to worry. Maybe I''ll practice myself and I''ll wake up one day? "


    What he said half jokingly made Lilo feel more comfortable. Li Luo said, "second disciple, since you have said that, master is not in a hurry. Don''t blame the teacher. "


    "It''s not a matter." Wen Jiu shook his head and said with a smile.


    Shifu is a good teacher, and the problem of his own ability


    Wen Jiu thought about the plot, but Shifu couldn''t see what it was, and there was nothing to blame at all.


    It''s easy to practice. Every day, apart from meditation, I occasionally go to the nearby woods to hunt and pick some wild fruits and vegetables, or go to the small town at the foot of the mountain to buy some food to cook. A year passes quickly.


    During this year, Wen Jiu finally realized that the reason why master, as a practitioner in the later stage of the golden elixir, did not eat a meal every day, and then worked hard to clean up the waste materials in his body was that after a hundred years of Pigu, master finally found that if there was no food or drink in life, he would have no greatest pleasure.


    He also found that even the elder martial brother, who has been expressionless and doesn''t care much about anything, is actually a sullen good man.


    The younger martial sister is also very lovely.


    After this year''s day and night together, the role setting in the original novel has become a lot fuzzy. Shan Qin is just a normal good person who is not good at communication. Fang Tianxia is more lovely and painful than what is described in the novel. Li Luo has also refreshed the highest standard of a good master in Wen Jiu''s heart again and again.


    All in all, even if it is through to a strange world, life seems to be very good.


    Well, it''s much better than the old world where you need to think about your house, your car, your job and your daughter-in-law.


    But after a year, three months and five days, this kind of plain life has finally changed.


    It happened that it was Lilo''s turn to go shopping with Wen Jiuyi in the town. As usual, they bought a bag of rice and noodles. When they passed by a vendor on the roadside, Lilo paid for a sugar gourd for each of the three apprentices.


    Of course, for Wen Jiu, who thinks he has grown up for a long time, sugar gourd is really not attractive to him. But it''s all the master''s intention, and it''s hard to say anything.


    After they finished shopping, they went to the other side of the mountain. Lilo is wearing her favorite goose yellow dress. With her walking posture, her light yellow belt is shaking, which makes her feel more elegant.


    Wen Jiu followed, but he didn''t have the heart of a normal man seeing a beautiful woman. Just suddenly thought of that sultry good elder martial brother.


    The elder martial brother has learned a lot about master''s immortal temperament. Moreover, compared with the gentle master, the elder martial brother has more of the iceberg aura of a true practitioner.


    Thinking like this, Wen Jiu shakes his head unconsciously.


    Elder martial brother really deserves to be the leading role.


    The four of them live in a small valley in the big mountain next to the town. The border set by Lilo is used as a defense. Even if ordinary people pass by, they can''t get to where they live.


    Of course, these are not the key points. The key point is that with such heavy things as rice flour oil on such a long mountain road, Wen Jiu feels that he will never be able to go back all day. But if he comes with the master, he just needs to carry the things to the place where no one is, and then let Lilo put them all in the heaven and earth bag. Finally, he follows the master to use the earth shrinking technique to go back and forth for about an hour.


    This time, they still use the land shrinking technique to go back. Along the way, Lilo also guides his second apprentice how to use the technique. It didn''t take them long to reach the edge of the valley.


    But Lilo stopped abruptly.


    "What''s the matter with master?" Smell nine see Li Luo frown, a face rare serious appearance, can''t help opening to ask a way.


    Lilo didn''t answer his question. She stepped forward, squatted down, put her hand on the crushed grass, closed her eyes and stopped for two seconds. Then he got up and stared at the direction of their residence in front of him and said, "our border has been forcibly destroyed."

 Chapter 6

    Li Luo''s words startled Wen Jiu.


    At the beginning of the plot, the elder martial brother should have entered the fetal period. Now even the elder martial brother is much more powerful than others, but it''s just the beginning of the plot. What shouldn''t happen.


    Is this the past not written in the book?


    Smell nine more think more feel a brain paste, but the heart is full of his own did not realize the worry. Follow Lilo quickly to their house.


    I didn''t imagine the scene of demon Xiu holding a heart and laughing in front of the middle school''s corpse. On the contrary, everything was calm and there was no sign of fighting.


    After they rush to the backyard, they see Shan Qin and Fang Tianxia standing and squatting intact. But his eyes were fixed on the ground, a huge... Bastard shell?


    Seeing that they were OK, Wen Jiu and Li Luo were relieved.


    After seeing them, Shan Qin said, "master, younger martial brother, you''re back."


    "Well." Liluo nods and raises her hand to stop Fang Tianxia, who stands up and intends to salute her. She glances at the bastard shell on the ground, and then asks Shan Qin, "before I became a teacher, I broke a hole in the border of cloth around me. Do you and Tianxia see any suspicious people nearby?"


    Hearing what master said, Shan Qin and Fang Tianxia were stunned at the same time. After another look at each other, Shan Qin said, "master, my younger martial sister and I also felt the fluctuation of the border. After we went to have a look, we found this."


    He said, pointing to the son of a bitch on the ground.


    The diameter of the shell is about two meters. The pure black shell surface is extremely smooth, which can make people accurately distinguish it at the first time. It''s absolutely a bastard, not a tortoise.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter whether it''s a tortoise or a bastard. The important thing is


    How on earth did it break the border and come in here?


    Wen Jiu didn''t understand, neither did everyone present. Lilo looked down at the shell for a long time, then squatted down and reached for it. No matter how she moves, that bastard shell is completely unresponsive, as if it''s just an empty shell with nothing in it.


    Of course, it''s just as if, according to Shan Qin''s description, the big bastard clearly broke the border and trotted to the backyard, then fell down on the ground and pretended to be dead.


    Four people stare at this shell to see for a long time also didn''t see to have what mystery after all, this bastard has what purpose also no one can guess.


    After looking at it for a while, Lilo got up and said, "keep your eyes on it. Don''t let it run away. I''ll go to repair the border first. If it destroys the border unintentionally, we can''t let anyone who has a heart come into our house."


    After she left, there were three apprentices left, one standing, two squatting, still looking at the shell on the ground. Wen Jiu seriously recalled whether there was such a creature as big bastard in the novel he read at the beginning. After thinking about it, he reviewed all the stories that the authors had written, but found that neither the protagonist nor the supporting actor seemed to have any settings like wangbajing or wangbajia.


    So this bastard should be the legendary soy sauce maker, right?


    The more Wen Jiu thinks about it, the more he feels that his idea is not generally reasonable. Since Wang Ba is a soy sauce player, there''s no need to make him a little boss who can live to the end of the plot afraid.


    Thinking of this, he stretched out his hand and clasped it on the bastard''s shell twice.


    I thought that even if he knocked, there was no response like Lilo, but I didn''t want to. In less than two seconds, the bastard seemed to hear the call, and his head slowly came out of his shell. First, he looked around, then turned his head to stare at Wen Jiu, who was stunned. He opened his mouth and bit the bottom of his long shirt.


    Wen Jiu


    What happened? Brother, I have no injustice and hatred with you, but I''ve knocked your shell with my cheap hand. You''re not going to chew me, are you?


    And master knocked on you just now!


    Smell nine suddenly understand, he seems to see the legend of bullying.


    Don''t know how to face this son of a bitch who is biting his clothes, Wen Jiu looks very reliable to his elder martial brother for help.


    Shan Qin looked at his younger martial brother. He held his chest in one hand and his chin in the other. After a while, he said, "younger martial brother, it seems that this bastard likes you very much."


    Wen Jiu looks at him as if he still feels that his guess is particularly accurate. Suddenly, he doesn''t know what to say.


    It turns out that the elder martial brother is much less reliable than he thought. He can''t communicate with animals happily. It turns out that


    Bridge bean sack!


    Talking about the problem of communicating with animals, I almost forgot that as the boss of this story, I have a unique skill of hanging and blowing the sky.


    He looked down at the old bastard and said to him in an absolutely sick tone: "can you understand me?"


    Shan Qin


    Younger martial brother, it''s not because he just said that the animal likes him that he is too excited and insane, is it?


    Without waiting for Shan Qin to say something to comfort his mentally disordered younger martial brother, he saw that the son of a bitch looked up at Wen Jiu as if he really understood Wen Jiu''s words. He suddenly began to shout.


    In Shan Qin''s eyes, the 80 year old king was ill. It''s not just shouting, it looks like it''s going to start dancing.


    Just didn''t wait for him to pull Wang Ba away from his younger martial brother, Wen Jiu waved his hand first to stop Shan Qin''s action.


    Because in his ears, this bastard is not yelling at all, but speaking fluent Chinese and constantly saying: "ah, I''m going. Finally someone can communicate with me normally. I just said that I just felt that you were a little different from others. I didn''t expect that you were really different. Let me tell you something, man, you know, I''m suffocating, From this place to now, I haven''t seen one of the same kind, but I''ve met a lot of people, but none of them can communicate with me normally, which makes me crazy. "


    Wen Jiu''s complex expression stares at the talkative bastard who can''t stop talking any more. He wants to say that in fact, you are not going to be insane, you have really become insane.


    But in the spirit of harmony and friendliness to animals, it''s actually because Wang Bague, who can even break the barrier of master, didn''t say anything to Wen Jiu, who patiently listened to that bastard BB on the principle of not being easily irritated.


    "... man, I''ll tell you, your place is really terrible. When I came in, I thought there was a glass wall outside. Then I thought it was wrong. There should be no high-end products like glass in this era. No, you certainly don''t know what glass is. It''s mainly composed of silica. It looks colorless and transparent. " Wang Ba first told Wen Jiu about his depression that he couldn''t find anyone to talk to these days. Then he talked about how he thought of Li Luo''s arrangement. Finally, he even started to digress and explain senior chemistry to Wen Jiu. Fortunately, it responded in time, and its topic seemed to be a little far away. It shook its head and said, "Oh, what did I tell you? You can''t understand me."


    "Who says I don''t understand?"


    Such a talkative and cultural bastard must not be the product of this world. Smell nine mouth calm ask, but in the heart is jump ceaselessly. Is he going to meet his fellow countryman in legend after more than a year?


    As soon as he said this, he was shocked, and the babbling bastard suddenly froze.


    Wen Jiuneng can understand the language of animals when he wants to listen. It''s only because the author in this story has given such a magical setting to his little boss. Therefore, without setting blessing, he really can''t understand the meaning of this bastard''s facial expression.


    After a few seconds in a daze, the other one said, "don''t make trouble. How can I know that your world is not so developed? Don''t let me know."


    Wen Jiu


    He didn''t know that he could only be his fellow villain''s son of a bitch in front of him. In the end, he was unscrupulous because no one could understand what he was saying except himself, or because his IQ didn''t really go up. He didn''t know what expression to use to face it.


    The bastard saw that he was just staring at himself and didn''t speak. After a moment''s silence, he began to say, "Hey, if you can communicate with me, just say a few more words. I haven''t talked to anyone for a long time. It''s really boring."


    Smell nine don''t speak, slightly squat down, one hand on the forehead of the son of a bitch, close your eyes as if meditating. The bastard seemed to be startled by his sudden action. He opened his mouth, but didn''t make a sound.


    He and that son of a bitch didn''t move. Shan Qin and Fang Tianxia on one side looked strange but didn''t say a word. After a while, Wen Jiu opened his eyes and looked at the bastard with a kind of God''s force to see mortals. He said, "you have never been contracted. Are you willing to be my spirit beast after signing a contract with me?"


    Without waiting for that son of a bitch to make a sound, Wen Jiu lowered his head and whispered: "if you come from heaven, you will sign a contract with Lao Tzu. Anyway, if you break master''s boundary, you won''t be allowed to stay here even if you don''t do anything. Quick, there''s no chance to choose one or the other."


    Two minutes later, Shan Qin, Fang Tianxia and Liluo, who had just finished the border repair, were shocked to stare at the man surrounded by the blue halo.


    The halo gradually became shallow until it disappeared completely. Wen Jiu opened his eyes and said to Wang Ba, "from now on, the contract is established, and you will be my spirit beast, until one of you and me is gone, the contract will be invalid."

 Chapter 7

    With the wind blowing on the willows, the young man under the tree, dressed in a green shirt, slightly lowered his eyes and looked at the


    bastard.


    The blue halo around him had gradually dissipated, and people were slowly opening their eyes to stir up the corners of their mouths, returning to their normal mortal state. But Shan Qin, who has not yet opened the golden finger mode to dominate the world, is shocked by his younger martial brother at this moment.


    Younger martial brother, that move just now


    Awesome!


    With no exaggeration, Shan qinsi felt that when he saw his younger martial brother''s whole body began to shine, he had the illusion that he had seen the legendary real king.


    Maybe it''s not an illusion. From this point of view, younger martial brother will be able to transform God in the future.


    Wen Jiu didn''t know how frightened his master and his elder martial brothers and sisters were by his forced signing of a contract. To tell you the truth, he was not generally shocked.


    When he found out that the son of a bitch might be from the same hometown, and his intelligence seemed to be problematic and strong, he wanted to test the setting given to Wen Jiu in the novel that he could sign a contract with any creature with a soul, and after the contract was established, the other party would never do anything to hurt him. As for the small consequences of signing a contract, such as wasting accomplishments, Wen Jiu said that it was obviously not a matter to compare.


    This skill is really not good, but the condition of signing a contract is that both parties must agree.


    If Lao Wang Ba can sign a contract with him, it will be very beneficial to him.


    Wen Jiu thought very well, but what he didn''t expect was that the contract was signed so easily.


    After the establishment of the contract, he said the same thing after Wen Jiu signed the contract with others. The general meaning should be like this. It''s just that he can''t remember much after this year.


    But anyway, the contract is done.


    Smell nine Leng after a while, look up around, surprised to find that he has always been expressionless elder martial brother actually for the first time with a kind of shocked eyes, slightly open mouth, wide eyes staring at him.


    That expression makes Wen Jiu feel that elder martial brother seems to see God.


    They were speechless. After two seconds, Wen Jiu raised his hand and rubbed his big, sour eyes. Then he said to Shan Qin, "don''t panic, elder martial brother. I''m not a demon. I don''t need to eat you."


    As soon as he opened his mouth, Shan Qin was relieved from the shock. It''s just that, younger martial brother


    Why can he only understand the first half of the sentence?


    Is it because I haven''t communicated with others for a long time that I have lost the ability to communicate with my younger martial brother?


    Shan Qin, who came to this conclusion and inexplicably felt that it was not generally correct, was suddenly overwhelmed by a kind of emotion called sadness. I forgot to respond to Wen Jiu''s words.


    As a matter of fact, when Wen Jiuyue said it, he realized that he had made a mistake. In this world, there is no journey to the west, and the elder martial brother will not know the classic of "eat my grandson''s stick".


    You a silent, no one understand, smell nine a little sad. As for Shan Qin''s indifference to his problems, I''m used to being forced by the elder brother of the nine supermarkets. It''s strange to say one thing at a time.


    Both of them didn''t speak any more. Li Luo, who had been standing on one side and didn''t gnaw a word, came forward. She didn''t hide her doubts in her eyes. She rushed to Wen Jiu and asked, "what have you just done, second apprentice?"


    "Sign the spirit beast contract. After the contract is established, it can''t hurt me. When I need it, it must do its best to protect me." Wen Jiu told Lilo all the benefits he knew about this skill without reservation.


    After hearing this, Lilo didn''t have any happy expression on her face. Instead, she frowned and said, "this contract is good for you. Everything is good and bad. It can''t be just good and no harm."


    Why does Master always see through everything like this?


    Wen Jiu hesitated for a while to avoid the master''s worry, but he said, "naturally, there are some disadvantages, that is, when I sign a contract, it will damage my own cultivation. But the apprentice thinks that this disadvantage is much less. "


    Li Luo is still not at ease and asked: "in addition to other drawbacks?"


    Wen Jiu shook his head for sure and said, "no more."


    Lilo nodded and said, "apprentice, you have many things that master doesn''t know, but master doesn''t ask. As long as you are still my apprentice, I will try my best to protect you. But remember, before you do anything, you must weigh the pros and cons and think about what you are doing. "


    Smell nine nod, master always so easy to let him feel touched.


    He said, "master, I can tell you anything."


    "No need." Lilo smiles and says, "I just need to know that my second apprentice is getting better and better."


    Smell nine Leng for a while, after a long time just way: "master, you are very good."


    Lilo said, "if you want to keep this turtle, you can keep it. But you have to be careful. It can break the boundary of master. It must be nothing."


    The 91 sides nodded to make complaints about master''s words, and he Tucao in his heart. Under the sole of his feet, this son of a bitch who starts to gnaw at the hem of his clothes is not a son of a bitch. But what he can be sure is that the soul in this son of a bitch''s shell has not reached the level of perfection.


    When the problem was solved, Lilo let everyone go. As for Wang Ba, Wen Jiu wanted to stay. Wen Jiu told Li Luo that he should be responsible for his own life.


    When Wen Jiu and Wang Ba go back to the house, Li Luo goes to prepare for the meal.


    Fang Tianxia, who was still standing in the same place, said to Shan Qin, who was also motionless: "elder martial brother, why do I suddenly feel that the second elder martial brother seems so far away from us?"


    Shan Qin didn''t speak. He just raised his hand and rubbed it comfortingly on her head. Then he walked towards the direction of Wen Jiu room.


    Besides, Wen Jiu, who came back to the house with Wang Ba, just came into the house with one person and one turtle, so Wang Ba couldn''t hold his breath. Generally, he began to chatter again. It said, "man, you''re not right. I just heard what you said at the end. It seems that there''s something wrong. Is the contract permanent? What if one day we can''t get along and we can''t break up? "


    If this is a cartoon, Wen Jiu thinks that there should be a few thick black lines on his forehead at this moment, and maybe a crow "quack" will fly over his head. He looked at the self familiar son of a bitch lying on the side of his bed, stretching his head and looking around, and said seriously, "can''t you try to get along with me?"


    Wang Ba listened to his reply and turned to look at him. Dou''s eyes blinked and he said with a sudden realization: "what you said is very reasonable, but I have nothing to say."


    Wen Jiu


    So why does he have to squat in the room and discuss with a bastard whether they can get along with each other? How to see this picture is a bit wrong, OK!


    Wen Jiu raised his hand to wipe his face, and let himself come out of that kind of sadness. Just as he wanted to ask something, he heard a knock on the wooden door. Three next stop, not light not heavy voice, is elder martial brother.


    "In." Hearing that Jiuchong called at the door, and seeing that the man who pushed the door was really Shan Qin, he asked, "what''s the matter, elder martial brother?"


    After entering the door, Shan Qin bowed his head and looked at the bastard on the ground with his usual calm and cold eyes.


    Wen Jiuyi has been paying attention to his elder martial brother''s expression. Seeing him staring at the bastard, he frowns slightly. Wen Jiuyi has a "clatter" in his heart. This is the elder martial brother''s sudden recollection of turtle soup tonic, so he wants to stew the bastard?


    Why do you have such a brain damaged idea and feel right?


    Wen Jiuzheng fell into the state of self spurning and couldn''t extricate himself, so he listened to his elder martial brother: "younger martial brother, are you sure this bastard is OK?"


    "Absolutely no problem. Don''t worry, elder martial brother." Together, elder martial brother wusao came to express his concern. Wen Jiu immediately nodded his head to show that he had nothing to worry about.


    Shan Qin looks at him like this and moves his lips. When the last word of warning comes to his lips, it turns into something else. He said, "if master doesn''t ask you too much, elder martial brother won''t ask either. You remember, no matter what happens, elder martial brother is your elder martial brother. If you have something, just call me


    Smell nine blink, sometimes sulao, such a direct expression of concern, will let the moving value increased many times. He said, "thank you, elder martial brother. I see."


    Shan Qin nodded, turned and planned to leave.


    Wen Jiu suddenly said, "elder martial brother is always elder martial brother, so no matter what happens, you won''t kill me, will you?"


    Shan Qin was stunned. He didn''t expect that his temperament changed greatly after he survived. His younger martial brother, who was happy all day, would suddenly ask him this kind of question.


    What do you do to make younger martial brother afraid?


    Shan Qin feels a little blocked in his heart. It''s not a happy thing to be hated by his younger martial brother.


    He turned his head, looked at Wen Jiu and said seriously: "Shan Qin swore here that if Wen Jiu was killed, he would be doomed."


    Wen Jiu


    He just saw the elder martial brother now and suddenly remembered that the elder martial brother who split Wen Jiu Yi Dao in two in the book at that time felt that he couldn''t accept it. He was a bit hypocritical. The elder martial brother''s angry vow made him almost sit on the ground.


    He said in a hurry: "elder martial brother, don''t do that. In fact, I like you very much, really."


    "Well?" Shan Qin raised his eyebrows and hummed a reply from his nose. He was stunned for a few seconds. Then he slightly hooked the corner of his mouth and said, "well, elder martial brother likes you very much, too."


    With that, Shan Qin, no matter how shocked he was, turned his head and left. When I went out, I helped Wen Jiu to close the door.


    Wen Jiu stares at the closed wooden door. What has he just heard? Why do you like yourself? What a thrill it is to win five million yuan!


    Before he came out of the shock, he heard the son of a bitch on the ground open his mouth and say in a serious way: "fag * good."


    Wen Jiu


    Is it time to stew wangba soup now!?

 Chapter 8

    Wen Jiu stares at Wang Ba and doesn''t speak. After a while, Wang Ba can''t hold back. He says, "don''t always do that. When you say that, you suddenly don''t speak. It makes me feel like I''m talking to myself."


    Smell nine heart said this special? He was choked by a son of a bitch speechless, the result son of a bitch also don''t think he hang it don''t answer, this NIMA simply what matter.


    However, in line with their own people, it is the son of a bitch, a man can not and the son of a bitch attitude. Wen Jiu sat down beside the bed, took a deep breath, and said, "we won''t talk any more nonsense. Now let''s deal with the more important issues first. First, where are you from? "


    Xu Shiwang Bajing also felt his seriousness and put away his nagging mode. He replied, "TianChao, TianChao in 2015, do you know?"


    I didn''t expect that Wang Bajing''s answer was so accurate that even the year was burst out, but the answer made Wen Jiu dizzy. He said, "how long have you been in this world?"


    When asked this question, Wang Bajing seems to have been stabbed at G-spot. If his body shape doesn''t allow him, he can definitely jump up and dance. After two turns, he found that he couldn''t jump up, so he rushed to smell nine excitedly: "Tut, do you say this? As soon as I dress like a tortoise, I won''t say anything. You know, I''ve only been here for less than a week, and I''ll let you catch me. You say this... "


    "You''re not a tortoise, you''re a bastard. What''s the date of your dress?" Wen Jiu can''t wait for the nagging behind him when he listens to the front. He directly interrupts Wang Ba Jing''s broken thoughts.


    "What''s the number? On August 1st, I was going to go out to play, but when I was on the bus, I got into a car accident and turned into a tortoise Wang Bajing didn''t care about Wen Jiu''s interrupting him. When he asked, he told him in detail what his situation was.


    Wen Jiu didn''t know whether he was stupid or simple. But it''s good to be heartless, at least sign a contract with him, and you don''t have to worry about the nest.


    It''s much easier to communicate with a stupid bastard than with a smart bastard. Wen Jiu thought for a long time and continued to ask, "where do you live?"


    "D City, S Province, have you heard of it?" Wang BA''s answer was quick and accurate.


    Just hearing his answer, Wen Jiu couldn''t tell clearly what he felt in his heart. City D of S Province, together with this bastard, is not only a compatriot, but also a fellow townsman. And according to what he just said


    "You are not a college student living in Jingyuan District, are you?" Wen Jiu is a little numb. He thinks that if he finds out that his fellow countrymen can be upgraded to neighbors, he won''t be more surprised.


    Sure enough, that son of a bitch with a special worship tone should say: "lying trough, brother, you are so awesome, you can even know which community and which school I am. This is the legendary finger pinching calculation?"


    "Do you think I pinched my finger?" Wen Jiumian said with no expression that he didn''t expect the son of a bitch''s thinking to return to the right track, and he didn''t want to make him guess any more. He explained directly: "I wore it on August 5th or 6th. I forgot. In a word, I remember that a few days before I passed through, I heard that a college student living in the next unit died in a car accident and died on August 1st."


    After Wen Jiu finished, he stared at the bastard and said nothing more. As a result, Lao Wang Ba, who had been in a state of crazy chattering, was suddenly stunned and speechless.


    This is a sudden news of death, most people will certainly not accept.


    Wen Jiu, who thinks he understands Wang BA''s current mood, thinks that he is really a good man who is very understanding and a little moved by himself.


    Before I had time to be intoxicated, I heard that bastard use the same language way that he suddenly realized the essence of the world at this moment: "so you are crossing? Ah, you are six days later than me, so you are only here today? In this way, I''m still your elder. No, I guess I''m still a refined tortoise. I''m tens of times older than you. I should be your elder. That''s right... "


    Wen Jiu


    Think too much of oneself simply sweet into sugar, paralyze this bastard heart big is the problem that can sadness oneself dies?


    He said, "but I came here more than a year earlier than you. Like you, the soul comes through after death. "


    "Well, there''s something wrong with the time." Wang Badao, before he could let Wen Jiu express his approval, continued: "but it doesn''t matter if there are any problems. Anyway, they are dead and can''t go back."


    Smell nine one Leng, immediately laughed. Isn''t that such a thing? Even the bastards are open to it. What else can they look like.


    Of course, as for this son of a bitch is not the original problem, it is all details, there is no need to care.


    It''s not easy to keep this kind of sudden optimism. Wen Jiu said, "Tut, I find that we haven''t introduced ourselves up to now. I''ll tell you, my name is Wen Jiu. I''ve heard the number nine. It''s the same name before and after the crossing. Before 24 years old, I learned computer, and I can''t use anything here. And you? "


    "I went through the top 19. I just finished my summer vacation in my freshman year." Wang Ba said that he had no sense of sadness in his last life. He said happily, "I also study computer, but even if I study archaeology, I can''t become a tortoise now."


    "Oh, by the way, and my name is Liu Li, Wendao Liu, parting Li."


    Wen Jiu doesn''t want to correct Liu Li any more. It''s a bastard, not a tortoise. He felt his chin, thought about what else, and then suddenly found that he had forgotten a key.


    "How did you break the barrier set by master?"


    "What boundary?" Liu Li asked blankly and innocently, as if he really didn''t know about the border. He said: "when you signed the contract with me, you also mentioned the border, but I just noticed that you said the day and forgot to ask you. Did I do something wrong? "


    Wen Jiu


    Master''s strength is despised by this bastard. As a good apprentice, should I offer master a bowl of turtle soup?


    He raised his hand, rubbed his face hard twice, and told himself in his heart that he was ignorant and could not bully the poor fellow countryman. Feeling a little calm, he continued to say to Liu Li, "when you came into our house, didn''t you find anything unusual?"


    "Abnormal?" Liu Li pondered for a second. He really nodded and said to Wen Jiu, "I didn''t see any houses in you when I came here. As a result, I was a little hungry. After eating two mouthfuls of grass, I looked up and found the house appeared. I thought I was hallucinating, but I met a man and a woman as soon as I came in. I don''t know why. Anyway, I can feel that the man is not easy to be provoked, so I''m in the shell for the sake of safety. "


    Wen Jiu held his breath and listened to it. As a result, after he finished, Wen Jiu felt that his breath was blocked in his heart. He didn''t want to say anything except "...".


    The truth is always too far from the imagination. Wen Jiu can''t help but want to kill that psycho. He thinks that he will hear something like "amazing spectacle, what''s the reason for the end of the Eighth World War?" And so on.


    After a pillar of incense, the four masters and disciples, together with a son of a bitch, gathered in front of the border that Liluo had spread.


    Li Luo frowned and held her hands in front of her chest. Her face was full of doubts, but her eyes were fixed on Liu Li''s position.


    Fang Tianxia is curious, but Shan Qin is still as expressionless as usual, as if what he is doing now has nothing to do with him.


    Wen Jiu bowed his head and said to Liu Li, "Liu Li, Liu Li, take a bite. Just take a quick bite."


    Liu Li ignored him. He scraped his paws in the same place and rubbed two steps towards the border. Then he said seriously, "young Xia, you can''t let me eat the air."


    Knowing it couldn''t see where the border was, Wen Jiu squatted down and drew two strokes on the border with his hands. Then he said, "you just go to this place and have a try."


    Seeing that he is so persistent, Liu Li doesn''t tangle with him any more. Anyway, now I''ve become a bastard. It''s no shame to be surrounded by people and eat the air. In this state of mind, Liu Lichong opened his mouth when he heard the nine strokes.


    And then


    Why is the air sweet?


    Before it asked this question, Lilo, who had been standing by to watch the whole process, took a breath of air. She said, "apprentice, you turtle. I really can eat the border. "


    Wen Jiu looks down at Liu Li.


    He immediately said that he didn''t mean to eat Liluo jiejie, and he didn''t take the initiative to eat air any more.


    Wen Jiu didn''t listen to his promises. He said to Liluo directly, "he can''t see where the border is. Maybe there will be trouble in the future. Does Shifu have any way to control it?"


    Lilo could not put down her frown, as if she was thinking about Wen Jiu.


    One side has been standing motionless Shan Qin suddenly squatted down, stretched out a finger in Liu Li did not respond when suddenly pressed on its forehead. Open your mouth, your voice is always calm. He said, "don''t move."


    After a while, Shan Qin got up.


    He said, "this bastard has spiritual roots. If you practice, it''s not a problem to see the border. "


    Liluo''s frown relaxed slightly and nodded to Danqin. Then he said, "as for the task of teaching him to practice..."


    "Just give it to me." For the first time, Wen jiutou actively recommended himself before the master finished speaking. He said, "anyway, only I can understand what he''s saying. It''s more convenient to teach, master. Don''t you think so?"


    Without any unexpected feeling, Lilo nodded calmly and said, "then it''s up to you. The second apprentice should educate him well, and don''t let him make trouble again. "


    Wen Jiu bowed his head to Li Luo and said, "yes, master."


    There is a fellow apprentice, even if it is a chatter, later life will become much more interesting, right?

 Chapter 9

    Ten thousand Butterfly Valley is just like its name. Every time in spring and summer, the valley is always full of colorful butterflies. There are many butterflies, and naturally there are many flowers. In the flowering season, you can smell a faint fragrance of flowers in the whole valley.


    Wearing a blue gown and a dark red waistband, the boy stood alone among the flowers. Breeze blowing, young with green silk random bundle in the back of the head of long hair slightly raised. The picture is not just eye-catching.


    Of course, the premise is not to look from the front.


    The young man in green held a long dark purple axe in one hand, gently stroked the handle in the other hand, and his big eyes hung slightly, staring at the axe in his hand as if he were looking at his lover.


    He was standing in the same place as if he had been immobilized.


    After a long time in this way, the tall and straight man in a pure white gown came over from behind him. After a step behind the boy, he stopped, spoke, and said in a gentle tone like a day for several years, "younger martial brother, you are looking at your axe again."


    When Wen Jiu heard Shan Qin''s voice, he dropped his arm with the axe, and then deliberately relaxed himself. He leaned back.


    Because of the height difference, this distance can make his head directly lean against Shan Qin''s arms.


    Shan Qin didn''t hide either. He held Wen Jiu''s shoulder in his hands and asked him to lean on it. He continued: "the meal is ready. Elder martial brother''s cooking is not as good as master''s, but you can''t always stare at the ax and forget to eat and sleep every day. If you go on like this, elder martial brother will doubt if your axe has any magic power. "


    Wen Jiu snorted "eh" from his nose, but he didn''t mean to stand up straight at all. It wasn''t until Shan Qin called "younger martial brother" again that he slowly stood up straight as if he had just awakened from a dream. He put his axe behind his back and stretched hard. As he walked towards the main house, he said, "elder martial brother, I''m going to die of hunger. Let''s have dinner."


    Shan Qin is used to his younger martial brother''s cheating behavior, which he obviously wants to push himself. He doesn''t say anything. He goes back with Wen Jiuyi.


    At this time, it is already the summer after three years of Wen Jiu crossing. In three years, Wen Jiu realized that the elder martial brother was not as overbearing as the original novel, but also very gentle. So gentle that he forgot to think about the problem that didn''t conform to the setting, and so gentle that Wen Jiu found that he seemed to have a little


    Well, he found himself in love with elder martial brother.


    It''s one of those fags.


    Or after you like it, you don''t feel disgusted or shocked that you are a fag. You can even feel happy and accept the setting.


    This makes Wen Jiu feel that he is not in general distress.


    If one day I suddenly find out that I like the hero of stallion, I am also a man, how can I break it?


    This problem has troubled Wen Jiu for a long time.


    Finally, after discussing with Liu Li, the disciple of the bastard, he came to the conclusion that this thing can''t be broken. Young Xia, you''d better find a second spring.


    When they arrived at the main room, a girl in a light blue dress and a boy in black were carrying food to the dining table and putting dishes and chopsticks.


    The boy in black looks about fifteen or sixteen years old. His skin color is not as white as Wen Jiu''s. on the contrary, it means a little bronze. His black hair only reached his shoulder, and his eyes were round and big. Seeing Wen Jiu coming, he only grinned and yelled to Wen Jiu, "master, you finally came to have a meal on time."


    Wen Jiu also gave him a smile, and then said, "after all, you have to eat early. If you are late for dinner, you can''t eat it all."


    The boy grinned and showed his neat white teeth, but he didn''t say anything more.


    Who is this boy?


    It can be said that Wen Jiu has experienced another major event in the past three years besides falling in love with his elder martial brother.


    At the beginning, the big bastard who signed a contract with him and followed him to learn cultivation methods successfully turned into a human type a year ago.


    Wen Jiu still remembers that when he got up in the morning, he was almost startled by the fruity boy lying on the ground. As a result, when he got up, he stared at his hands for a long time and laughed at the scene of "I''m finally an adult again". And it''s no exaggeration to say that he thinks he will never forget it in his life.


    After Liu Li became a man, he called master Wen Jiu, and he was able to use people. Basically, he never appeared in front of people as a king again.


    All in all, Liu Li''s journey has finally recovered from Wang Bajing to human beings, at least on the surface.


    After hearing that Jiu and Shan Qin were seated, the four began to eat.


    Fang Tianxia stares at the dishes on the table, but the chopsticks don''t fall down. She seemed to have hesitated for a long time before she asked, "elder martial brother, when will she come back?"


    Shan Qin''s hand with chopsticks gave a pause, and then he said calmly as if he were stating the truth: "master will come back, younger martial sister, don''t panic."


    Fang Tianxia frowned, obviously not comforted by elder martial brother''s usual words. She moved her lips. Before she said anything, she heard that Jiu said, "even if master doesn''t come back, we don''t know where to go. So now it''s better to wait, there''s no need to think about it all the time. "


    Wen Jiu''s words are not generally straightforward. Fang Tianxia always feels that what he said seems to be wrong, but he doesn''t know how to refute it. She Leng Leng, or finally bow to eat, no longer say anything.


    After everyone finished eating, Shan Qin washed the dishes, and the rest went back to their rooms. After Wen Jiu went back, he didn''t rush to practice. Instead, he lay on the bed and stared at the ceiling.


    After Liu Li became a man, he didn''t live in the same room as Wen Jiu. He just moved to the empty room next door, but he was quite close. But this is not the point. The point is that the plot of the novel that he almost forgot after three years is finally about to start.


    It''s a little far from what he expected. Without a hundred and eighty years of cultivation, the elder martial brother only took three years to enter the fetal period. At the beginning of the novel, when Shan Qin was still alive, the master left the valley alone because of his old friend''s marriage.


    I know that there will be Lilo in the later plot. That is to say, even if the master hasn''t come back for such a long time, it''s just an emergency. People are still safe. So Wen Jiu didn''t worry too much about Lilo. There''s only one thing he''s struggling with right now¡ª¡ª


    It seems that the faggot who likes elder martial brother doesn''t want to follow what he thought before. When elder martial brother turns on his golden finger, he will find a quiet and peaceful place to live in seclusion or go sightseeing for a lifetime.


    If you can stand beside him and watch him step by step to the top of the world, it seems pretty good?


    No, if it''s just like this, it''s very good, but if you look at the people you like, there are countless beauties on the way to becoming a god step by step. You will feel that it is not a common mistake to want to see him.


    Wen Jiu feels that he is suffering from hypochondriac. This problem has plagued him for so many days, and he still hasn''t made up his mind how to do it.


    He raised his hand and rubbed it hard on his face twice. Then he got up, picked up the Tomahawk that had been lying by the bed and went out.


    This axe was made by Shan Qin. As a first-time weapon, it can only be described as inferior in style and quality. It was originally intended to be rebuilt, but it was robbed by Wen Jiu. Now it''s like a magic weapon. I hold it in my arms every day and I don''t forget where I go.


    Shan Qin feels that he can''t understand the second younger martial brother''s psychology any more.


    But for Wen Jiu, this axe is actually quite good. First of all, one of the reasons why he is more sentimental is that this axe is the first work of a person he likes, and maybe the only one he has a chance to get in his life. The second reason is that it''s really easy to use.


    Like now.


    Fang Tianxia, who is used to meditating in the yard in summer, looks at Wen Jiu in the front garden, who is "brushing" and chopping butterflies with a Tomahawk. He rushes to Shan Qin, who just cleans up the kitchen and wipes his hands. He says: "elder martial brother, second elder martial brother is getting sick again. Can''t you take care of him?"


    Since the master left home, the second elder martial brother came out with his axe to chop butterflies. At the beginning, nothing happened, but with these days of training, the accuracy of the second elder martial brother''s butterfly chopping is getting higher and higher. The flower field where he often goes is full of dead butterflies, which is not generally disgusting.


    Shan Qin stares at Wen Jiu''s direction and seems to have forgotten to answer his younger martial sister''s words. After a while, he said, "if you don''t feel comfortable, don''t go to Huatian there."


    He said that, without waiting for Fang Tianxia to respond, he rushed to Wen Jiu.


    See elder martial brother come over, smell nine to wave an axe action, immediately hand a turn, will fight an axe to stand on the ground. He wiped the thin sweat on his head and asked Shan Qin, "elder martial brother? Can I help you? "


    Shan Qin looked at him and said, "younger martial brother, butterflies are also spiritual. If you create too many evils, it will be very difficult to survive in the future."


    Smell nine smile, he said: "elder martial brother, do you know, kill evil this kind of thing, if the killing is not human, mole ant insect and so on, want to accumulate to influence the degree of natural disaster, that is really too difficult."


    He didn''t say that there was another kind of creature that could be called the protagonist. Even if he killed countless human beings, the natural disaster couldn''t do any harm to him.


    Shan Qin opens his mouth and wants to refute something, but he finds that his younger martial brother''s words are really good and reasonable. He can''t refute them at all.


    But Wen Jiu shouldered the axe on his shoulder, grinned at Shan Qin, and walked towards the abbot of his house.


    After so many days, the accuracy of attack is getting higher and higher. In this case


    After the story begins, will he be qualified to be with elder martial brother?

 Chapter 10

    Wen Jiu himself was startled by his affectation. After so long, he didn''t want to follow his elder martial brother to see him dominate the world.


    After reaching this absolutely correct conclusion, Wen Jiu felt that he was ill, and that his illness was not so mild. More importantly, he didn''t want to treat his illness at all. It''s a sad story.


    He said to himself in silence that he would follow the elder martial brother. Anyway, it seems that the elder martial brother''s setting has collapsed like this. Maybe he won''t grow horses any more. One day when he turns to see himself, it''s not sure that he will become a fag.


    This kind of feeling of self deception is actually quite good. At least when I smell nine, I feel that it is not generally useful.


    The plot of the novel didn''t start. Wen Jiu didn''t know when it would start. In short, it lasted for three days. One day, when I heard that Jiu and Liu Li went up the mountain to pick wild vegetables together and went back with an axe, I found that the border clearly arranged was completely gone.


    "My God." Aware of the plot in his absence when quietly unfolded, smell nine mouth involuntarily low voice vomit a dirty. Then he rushed in the direction of their house.


    The flower field in front of the house where he often killed butterflies was dyed dark red by the blood that was not completely dry. That''s what happened in the beginning of the story.


    After seeing the bloodstain, Liu Li involuntarily breathed out: "the blood..."


    "It belongs to elder martial brother." Smell nine.


    Liu Li knows what the faggot Wen Jiu means to his elder martial brother. He also knows that the setting of the world is the novel Wen Jiu has read. So after hearing the answer, he swallowed all the words he had planned to say.


    He thinks that he is not stupid to the extreme, at least not stupid enough to keep BB in front of a dying person who likes him.


    Liu can''t do without talking, and he won''t open his mouth when he hears nine.


    Even if you know that the elder martial brother is the leading role, he will never be killed by this kind of passer-by a, but seeing this large amount of blood, Wen Jiu still can''t control his heart that is about to jump out of his throat.


    Elder martial brother, it''s going to be OK. It''s going to be OK.


    Wen Jiu said this to himself over and over again in his heart, and then began to search from the depth of memory for the elder martial brother''s whereabouts in the novel at this time.


    I don''t know if it''s because of excessive nervousness and calmness, or if it''s because Shan Qin''s serious injury is too stimulating to Wen Jiu. In a word, he just thought about it for a moment and then remembered his elder martial brother. It seemed that he had fallen off the cliff in the middle of the valley.


    As for Fang Tianxia


    Wen Jiu only knew that she was not dead, but it was not clear where she was hiding at this moment. And according to the current situation, Wen Jiu doesn''t plan to know where the younger martial sister is.


    He said to Liu Li, "Liu Li, you go to the world, I''ll go to the elder martial brother. After finding it.... "


    "We XXX see" this sentence to the mouth, smell nine fierce remember elder martial brother now in the position and state. Had to change his words: "after finding people do not care about us, a good life can always see you."


    "Master." Liu Li didn''t expect that it was time to leave, but now this situation doesn''t allow him to chat with Wen Jiu and talk about the past. Even if he doesn''t give up, he still gritted his teeth and nodded: "master, don''t worry, I will find the world to protect her."


    Hearing what he said, Wen Jiu didn''t talk much. He turned around and rushed to the cliff that Liluo had repeatedly stressed that he was not allowed to approach.


    Cliff, as the name suggests, is a 90 degree right angle cliff. Even Lilo couldn''t tell you how deep it was and where it was going. There is a legend among the people living in the surrounding towns¡ª¡ª


    This mountain was the place where the Yellow war happened in those years, and this cliff is the trace left by the emperor''s Xuanyuan sword Qi splitting the earth, which directly leads to the hell below.


    The legend sounds a bit terrible, but Wen Jiu, who knows the plot, knows that the truth is far more terrible than it sounds.


    At this moment, he had already stood beside the cliff. According to the description in the novel, Shan Qin was driven to a dead end and didn''t want to be killed, so he jumped down from here.


    And those who killed him went to the edge and looked down, and they all gave up the idea of pursuing. It''s not only because of this height, but also because of the evil spirit that only practitioners can feel from the bottom of your career. As long as you have a little brain, you won''t go down.


    Shan Qin is not brainless, but he has no way to go.


    Wen Jiu looked down at the bottomless cliff and thought silently that he was the only one in the world. Would he take the initiative to jump from here when he didn''t want to commit suicide?


    Thinking about this, Wen Jiu leaned forward slightly and let himself fall from the cliff in a posture of ROC spreading his wings. The feeling of weightlessness came so suddenly that Wen Jiu felt like he was about to spit out before landing. It''s just that you don''t have to throw up after you fall to the ground and you''ll be killed.


    Because in mid air, Wen Jiucai finally reacts that Shan Qin will not die if he falls down. People are the protagonists and are protected by a halo. But I''m not even a major male partner. I guess I''ll give it up in my life after such a jump?


    In the process of falling, Wen Jiu bumps his head against a branch and loses consciousness. Before he loses consciousness, Wen Jiu feels as if he saw his body when his elder martial brother wakes up a few days later. Then he says in his heart that he is a fool and buries his body.


    It''s very desolate.


    I don''t know whether it''s God''s will or what. Wen Jiu, who had fainted, hung a few times on the branch to slow down his falling speed. After that, he hit the red man who was lying on the ground motionless, dressed in pure white and stained with fresh blood.


    The man is hit by this, fierce open mouth ejected a black blood. Then he gasped, slowly opened his eyes and looked at the sky, moved his lips. Before he could make a sound, he closed his eyes and fainted again.


    When Wen Jiu woke up again, he didn''t know how long it had been. When he opened his eyes, he found that he was lying in a cave like place. The top of his head was a dark brown rock, with a fire standing beside him, as if someone had saved his life.


    Want to sit up and look around, the results found that his two arms seem to be broken, simply can''t make the effort, and a little bit of movement will make people feel painful to death. Smell nine feel for a while, or decided to give up moving.


    After waiting for a while, the sound of footsteps came from far and near. With the sound getting closer and closer, Wen Jiu felt that his heart was beating faster and faster.


    Some people say that when you like a person, you can even easily distinguish his footsteps.


    In the past, Wen Jiu would have said, "don''t be a brain wreck. Your mother told you to go home for dinner." but at this moment, he finally realized that this kind of stupid post is not always a donkey. For example, now, he can be 100% sure that the person close to here is elder martial brother.


    Sure enough, not long later, Shan Qin appeared in Wen Jiu''s sight. As if he felt Wen Jiu''s eyes, Shan Qin raised his eyes to Wen Jiu and found that he was also looking at himself. After that, his whole aura became excited.


    Three steps and two, Shan Qin quickly rushed to Wen Jiu''s side and asked in an undisguised worried tone, "how are you, younger martial brother? What''s wrong now? "


    "I don''t feel well anywhere." Seeing that the elder martial brother is OK, Wen Jiu''s worries have all dissipated. He seems to have completely forgotten that he is now injured. He grinned and said to Shan Qin in a joking tone: "elder martial brother, I want to help you, but I didn''t expect to help you in the end."


    Shan Qin shakes his head and takes out two bright red fruits from his arms. He originally intended to rub them on his clothes. When he finds that the original white gown is either gray or dirty, he has to rub two fruits with his hands and put one on Wen Jiu''s mouth. He said, "younger martial brother didn''t help me. Instead, he saved my life. You eat the fruit first, and then let''s talk slowly. "


    Although it''s only a fruit to be fed by the elder martial brother himself, Wen Jiu can''t be affected and should be cherished. He opened his mouth and let the fruit slip from Shan Qin''s hand into his mouth. Shan Qin accidentally touched Wen Jiu''s lower lip when feeding him.


    Elder martial brother''s hand was a little cool, but it ignited Wen Jiu''s whole face like a fire.


    Wen Jiu stares at Shan Qin with red face and red ears. Two seconds later, he suddenly reacts that his state seems a little embarrassed. He quickly starts to chew the fruit in his mouth as if to hide it. After chewing, Wen Jiu finds that the fruit is quite sweet.


    Until he finished eating the first one, and Shan Qin handed the second one to his mouth, Wen Jiu asked curiously, "what fruit are you giving me, elder martial brother?"


    "If I remember correctly, it seems to be called shenglongguo." Shan Qin opened his mouth, smelling the name of the red fruit which had been imported by him in a tone like introducing Chinese cabbage.


    He didn''t say it was OK. As soon as he said it, he almost choked on the fruit. But it would be a great honor to choke on the fruit that only exists in the legend?


    But it''s not a matter of honor. In this book, the fruit named shenglongguo is basically equivalent to the existence of Jiuhua Yulu pill. If one goes down, all diseases will be eliminated and all poisons will be carried. This kind of fruit is like a bug in the world. Dui Qin picked up two in this valley. One is used to cure himself, and the other is kept for his life. As a result, the elder martial brother plans to put both of them in his mouth. Wen Jiu doesn''t know how to express his feeling of being flattered.


    However, no matter how surprised you are, you can''t watch elder martial brother waste without stopping it.


    He bit the fruit in his mouth and said vaguely, "elder martial brother, I feel much better. You can eat this."


    Unexpectedly, the answer given by the younger martial brother was to refuse. Shan Qin was stunned, but he still shook his head firmly and said, "younger martial brother, you are seriously injured. It''s safe to eat more."


    "Who said that? Don''t you know that it''s good to eat one of shenglongguo, and two of them at a time will kill your life? " Wen Jiu tried to move his arm, and found that he really felt like he had been given "one key rehabilitation", and his body didn''t hurt at all. So he took the fruit out of his mouth and handed it back to Shan Qin. He opened his mouth and began to talk nonsense: "elder martial brother, please eat it quickly. If you insist on letting me eat it, I will suspect that we are brothers."


    Shan Qin opens his mouth and wants to refute something, but he finds that the book he read at the beginning doesn''t seem to mention what happens when he eats two holy dragon fruits in a row.


    Is what younger martial brother said true? He almost died of ignorance? Shan Qin thought that he would not insist on letting Wen Jiu eat the fruit any more. After he got the little red fruit, he was still a little worried and asked again: "don''t cheat me, younger martial brother. It will really kill my life?"


    "What''s the trick? And you see, elder martial brother, I''ve only eaten one of them. Now I''m totally alive." Wen Jiu said, holding his hands on the ground, sitting up on his upper body, and then clenching his fist with one hand, his big arm horizontal and his small arm upward. He made a muscle man show his muscles, and then said, "I''m healthy, right. Elder martial brother, you need to know that no matter what you do, things will go against the extreme. You medical students should know that you can''t overdose


    Wen Jiu tells a lie with his eyes open. His face is not red and his heart is not beating. He believes what he says.


    In this way, Shan Qin feels that what he said seems to be true.


    A little uneasy, he looked at Wen Jiu again to make sure he was really OK. Then Shan Qin put another holy dragon fruit in his mouth and slowly chewed and swallowed it.


    It''s just that when he was concentrating on eating fruit, he didn''t realize a problem at all¡ª¡ª


    The fruit has been in the mouth for a long time, so is it the legendary indirect kiss?

 Chapter 11

    I don''t know whether it''s because Shan Qin''s mind is too pure, or because he never thought that he and his younger martial brother could develop any feelings beyond brotherhood. In a word, after he finished eating the fruit, he didn''t have any feelings like shyness.


    In contrast, Wen Jiu''s facial expression, which is too complicated to stop when his brain is running, is not so wonderful.


    Shan Qin looks at his expression, sad and happy for a while, but no matter what the expression is, his younger martial brother, who is full of flower mania, deeply feels that it is not just a fruit that leads to his excessive consumption, is it?


    He frowned, a little worried, and rushed to Wen Jiu, shouting softly, "younger martial brother, younger martial brother, can you hear me?"


    "I hear you." With the name of quilt Qin, Wen Jiumeng comes back from his fantasy. He thinks that his elder martial brother has just gone out of his way and is lying naked on the bed waving to him. Wen Jiumeng suddenly doesn''t know how to face his elder martial brother. He quickly nodded in response, but his eyes did not dare to look directly at Shan Qin.


    I suddenly feel that it''s shameful for such a dirty person to live in the same cave with his elder martial brother. What is more shameful is that he is still trying to make this kind of time longer.


    Shan Qin frowns and stares at him. Besides his ruddy face, his younger martial brother seems to have no other problems. He changed the topic and said, "younger martial brother, how can you be here?"


    "When I went back, I found that there was blood in the flower field, and there was no one in the room. I followed the blood all the way and found that the last place to disappear was on the edge of the cliff. I''m afraid you''re in danger, so I jumped down to help you. I didn''t expect that I didn''t resist the gravity and the love of the branches in the process of falling, so I fainted. " Wen Jiu thought about it and tried to give Shan Qin a brief and comprehensive overview of the situation at that time. As for the truth that he didn''t follow the bloodstain, but jumped off the cliff with memory, Wen Jiu decided not to tell his elder martial brother.


    After hearing his answer, Shan Qin frowned, held his chest in one hand and touched his chin habitually in the other. Every time when he is thinking, he can''t help but keep this posture. Of course, it''s not the point to think about the specific posture. After a few seconds of silence, Shan Qin suddenly said, "if you just see the blood, how can you know it''s me?"


    Smell nine one Leng, does this NIMA pass through big event son want to expose today? I can''t do that. What if my elder martial brother is treated as a monster and doesn''t communicate with me. Startled by this setting, Wen Jiu immediately spoke decisively and said, "my first reaction at that time was that it was you. I don''t know why."


    All the questions that can''t be answered with reasonable reasons should be attributed to the sixth sense. Anyway, the setting of the world is to cultivate truth, deduce divination intuition and other things, and it won''t be questioned too much. At this moment, Wen Jiu felt that he was not the same tactful person who could come up with this kind of trick.


    Sure enough, just as he thought, Shan Qin really nodded after listening to his intuition and didn''t continue to struggle on this issue. Instead, he said to him, "I don''t know what happened that day. Soon after you went out, there came a group of people, a total of three or five. The leader was a Jindan magic repair. Come here and break the barrier of master without saying a word. I know I can''t fight, so I let your younger martial sister hide first. I''ll fight with them alone. As a result, I couldn''t fight, but their main purpose seemed to be to catch me instead of kill and absorb the inner elixir. As a result, I hid and was forced to the edge of the cliff. I really couldn''t help jumping down. "


    Wen Jiu nodded his head and said, "if you don''t die, you will be blessed. Don''t panic, elder martial brother. Don''t you think I''m here in time to send you a blessing? "


    It''s shameless to say this. Wen Jiu just wanted to activate the atmosphere. Unexpectedly, Shan Qin actually nodded his head to admit it. He said: "when I ordered it down, the poisonous blood stuck in my chest and couldn''t spit out. Shengsheng choked himself in a coma. As a result, when you fell down, you hit me by mistake, and the blood was also smashed out by you."


    Although he accidentally saved the elder martial brother''s life, I don''t know why he didn''t feel happy at all


    Should he be glad that his elder martial brother has not been smashed by himself?


    Wen Jiu raised his hand and rubbed it hard on his face, which made the facial muscles recover to normal. Feeling almost done, he asked, "elder martial brother, what''s in the valley? That evil spirit... "


    What he said is a clear question, but if he doesn''t ask, a series of questions such as whether he is original or not will be exposed. So even if he thinks this kind of dialogue is insane, he still has to do enough drama.


    "Ancient Warcraft." Shan Qin naturally did not know that his second younger martial brother had already seen through the essence of everything. After listening to him, he explained to him, "I don''t know how long we were in a coma, but you woke up half a day later than me. It seems that the cave has been lived before. It looks very safe. After I put you here, I went around and found that it was like the place where ancient Warcraft lived. "


    "Elder martial brother, have you seen Warcraft?" Fuck nine what''s good, Qi Dao, the author''s super resilience set for his brother, buff, who doesn''t want to make complaints about anything. Now he knows that his brother is indeed the son of the world. He has boss scanning radar, and this is why he has heard nine of the dog''s eyes.


    But fortunately, all the golden fingers of Niubi belong to the elder martial brother. This will only make the elder martial brother''s shining image in his heart more dazzling. Smell nine inexplicable still have a kind of very happy feeling.


    Don''t know what he is thinking, Shan Qin just nodded, seriously responded to his question and said: "look at it, but it''s a long glance. It''s like an eyeless snake with a big head and a short body. It''s no different from what''s written in the book. It''s chaos. But look at it motionless lying there, I think it should be asleep. Now that the injuries are all over, we''d better act together in the future to ensure the safety of both sides. "


    Wen Jiuli nodded his head to show that he didn''t generally agree with the elder martial brother''s proposal. He likes to act together. He can''t like it any more. Before the elder martial brother''s future wives appear on the stage, this is probably his last chance to act with the elder martial brother.


    Think about a little sad, smell nine do not cry, wipe clean a face of blood, followed his elder martial brother out of the cave to find food.


    According to the elder martial brother''s idea, they first went to find something to fill their stomachs, and then began to find a way to leave the valley together. As long as all activities are light enough and far away from the place where chaos sleeps, it will win without disturbing.


    This is undoubtedly a good way.


    Just started to pick up the script, every day trying to review the next plot in my mind, Wen Jiu just wanted to say something sweet to elder martial brother.


    Q. when the protagonist sees Warcraft, Warcraft is still sleeping. How can it be broken?


    There is only one answer¡ª¡ª


    Don''t break it, because Warcraft will wake up and become a stepping stone on the way to success.


    Wen Jiu only hopes that after chaos wakes up, don''t think of yourself as the first elder martial brother''s power second kill.


    I don''t know if it''s because the valley is really too deep or something. After I came out of the cave, I found out that there is basically no sunlight in the whole valley. It''s dark.


    "It should be noon." Shan Qin looked at Wen Jiu, looked up at the sky, and then said, "it''s too deep here. The fog and the trees on the edge of the cliff block the sun. This is the brightest time in the whole valley."


    Wen Jiu nodded, his eyes turned slightly, and a bold idea suddenly entered his mind. Immediately, he said to Shan Qin in a tone that was not generally serious, not joking at all: "elder martial brother, it''s too dark. I can''t see clearly and you can''t see where the road is. Otherwise, can you lead me?"


    It''s said that Wen Jiudu was startled by his shamelessness. Now, just as the sun was just setting outside in the evening, it''s absolutely not as big as you can''t see. Moreover, how can a living man as big as elder martial brother not see.


    To his surprise, Shan Qin was just stunned after he finished. In less than three seconds, he stretched out his hand and handed it to him.


    What happened? Is this elder martial brother''s agreement to hold hands with him?


    Wen Jiu feels that at this moment, he seems to have heard a classic line from a famous program - "congratulations to No.1 male guest Shan Qin and No.2 male guest Wen Jiu on their success hand in hand".


    This NIMA is nothing.


    Happiness comes too suddenly. Wen Jiu feels that he is burnt by this kind of happiness.


    Shan Qin doesn''t know what he''s thinking. He just thinks that his younger martial brother is afraid of the dark and wants to hold hands. Although it''s a bit strange, it''s not a request that can''t be granted. But his hands are all handed over, why does younger martial brother have a dull face instead of the next action?


    After waiting for a while, Shan Qin, who felt that his hands were a little sour, finally said, "younger martial brother?"


    Hearing Jiu''s cry, he immediately regained his consciousness, and then quickly extended his claws to hold the hand handed over by his elder martial brother at the same speed as if he was worried that if he didn''t take his elder martial brother''s paw for one second, it would disappear in the next.


    Shan Qin''s hands are a little cold and a little dry. The palm is wider than Wen Jiu, and the fingers are longer than Wen Jiu. If it is in modern times, elder martial brother''s hands should be very suitable for playing the piano.


    Wen Jiu was led by his elder martial brother, and the whole person was in a happy state that was about to faint. In this way, he thought wildly and followed Shan Qin forward.


    Because Shan Qin had seen the terrain once before, in order to avoid chaos this time, they always walked in the opposite direction to the chaos. Along the way, Shan Qin picked four or five wild fruits, and they ate them separately.


    Only after walking for a long time did Shan Qin finally find that there was no exit at all in the opposite direction of chaos. They were all high cliffs that he could not climb.


    "We can only find the exit from Warcraft." Shan Qin said: "after a while, move gently. It shouldn''t be a big deal."


    As soon as his voice fell, it was as if he was beating his face. From afar came a huge roar with strong evil spirit.


    Smell nine feel Shan Qin holding his hand obviously tight. "I don''t think it''s necessary to move lightly. It''s awake," he said

 Chapter 12

    For the problem of chaos awakening, Wen Jiu''s first reaction is, oh, it''s really like what''s written in the book. How can Warcraft not wake up where the protagonist appears?


    The second reaction is, isn''t it right to be so calm now? No matter how you meet Warcraft, you should not be so calm, as if everything is under control.


    So after Shan Qin finished that sentence, after several seconds, Wen Jiu suddenly widened his eyes with exaggeration. With a pair of personal brain, he could see the expression he was pretending and said, "elder martial brother, what should we do now?"


    Shan Qin


    Compared with Warcraft, he really wants to know whether his younger martial brother really needs to see a doctor.


    In order to prevent the occurrence of only two people, one of whom has a brain disease, Shan Qin thought about it and asked, "younger martial brother, are you ok?"


    Wen Jiu: "don''t panic, elder martial brother. I''m just a little slow, ha ha."


    Shan Qin looked at him with suspicion, but he didn''t say anything more.


    Warcraft wakes up. According to Shan Qin''s meaning, normal people should plan that they don''t take any action for the time being. First, they find a safer place to hide. According to chaos''s action, they start the next step.


    This is undoubtedly a good decision, but Wen Jiu shakes his head silently in his heart. As expected, elder martial brother still can''t see the form that the world revolves around him. If Warcraft doesn''t find them and let them escape safely without any intersection, it''s absolutely impossible.


    No matter how serious the elder martial brother''s setting is, the plot will not collapse.


    Wen Jiujian believes this.


    So, as he firmly believed, they were trying to avoid chaos and find a way out. See that monster suddenly looked up to the sky and roared, like to feel their existence, fiercely turned around and rushed to their side.


    In the original text, there should be only one elder martial brother at this time, and Warcraft did find him. When he was attacked by Warcraft, the elder martial brother hurt chaos while fighting. Later, Warcraft blood splashed into the mouth of the knocked down and unconscious elder martial brother, which made the elder martial brother wake up to the blood of the ancient dragon and overturn chaos at one stroke.


    It''s just that the author also thinks that the story makes the protagonist angry at the beginning, and the plot behind it can''t be developed, so after the elder martial brother regains consciousness, he completely forgets his divine animal blood and the heroic gesture of turning over Warcraft. And that beast blood is like a life preserver. It can only be launched when elder martial brother''s life is in danger. After saving his life, he will completely forget his awakening.


    To put it bluntly, it''s still a golden finger, but the author tries to narrow it a little bit.


    Wen Jiu lived the plot of the novel like a lantern in his head. Then he found that he would not be affected until his elder martial brother woke up and turned over the beast. Just looking at the chaos rushing in like an avalanche


    The possibility of not being affected can only be described as minimal.


    Chaos is coming. It''s absolutely too late to run. Shan Qin''s calm expression, which seemed that everything in the world had nothing to do with him, finally cracked, and the hand holding Wen Jiu unconsciously tightened.


    The elder martial brother is afraid. Even individuals are afraid at this time.


    Even consolation doesn''t work, and it''s a waste of time.


    Wen Jiu is trying to think about how to make elder martial brother drink Warcraft blood quickly. He felt that the hand that had hurt his paw suddenly loosened, as if he had figured it out. Shan Qin''s voice came from the side. He said: "younger martial brother, I will take the initiative to attack chaos in a moment. In contrast, if I act faster, I won''t die too soon. Just run while I drag him. If I can live, I''ll... "


    It''s too late to say the following words. Maybe Shan Qin actually said it, but Wen Jiu didn''t hear it. Chaos has rushed in front of them. As he said before, Shan Qin pulled out the dagger that he had never used in his waist and rushed to chaos.


    Compared with dagger, a weapon for close attack, elder martial brother is more suitable for brushing the dust. It''s just that when I jumped off the cliff, I didn''t brush the dust in my hand, and at this moment, there''s nothing more capable of pulling hatred than a dagger.


    The warmth of the elder martial brother''s palm hasn''t dissipated yet, and Shan Qin, who attacks chaos, is swept out by Warcraft with a wave of his tail.


    Elder martial brother will be fine. At this time, if you have intelligence quotient, you should seize the opportunity as elder martial brother said and run away quickly.


    Wen Jiu told himself in his heart that his feet were still as if they had been nailed.


    What if the plot also collapses and elder martial brother is not the leading role?


    Wen Jiu felt that his mind would explode if he continued to struggle. He tried to persuade himself not to disturb the elder martial brother''s awakening here, but when he got up from the ground and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth while preparing for the next attack, he finally couldn''t help shouting: "monster, look at this side! Let go of elder martial brother, I''ll fight with you! "


    Chaos seems to understand this sentence, really look back in the direction of Wen Jiu. Shan Qin, who was ready for the next attack, was stunned for a second when he heard his younger martial brother''s voice. He looked toward Wen Jiu.


    I don''t know when, the boy has taken out the battle axe which has been put in the heaven and earth bag. Holding the long handle with both hands, he stood with his feet apart. Because the environment was too dangerous, he trembled unconsciously.


    I''m afraid it''s like this. Why don''t you just run away?


    Shan Qin looked at Wen Jiu''s direction and sighed softly, then raised his breath and attacked Warcraft again.


    Wen Jiu didn''t want to admit that when Warcraft turned to face him, he was a little confused. But with a single move, he came back to himself.


    He could not continue to let elder martial brother pull hatred. He swung his axe to chop at chaos''s huge body, and rushed to Shan Qin with all his strength, shouting: "elder martial brother! Drink his blood! Drink his blood! Drink... "


    Important things have to be said three times, but before the third time, Wen Jiu was swept away by the chaos of hatred.


    The aura of the protagonist sometimes seems really useful. For example, at this time, Shan Qin can still get up again after being thrown out by a tail, while Wen Jiu bumps his head against the wall next to him and faints on the spot.


    In the last second before he lost consciousness, he seriously thought that since he had told the elder martial brother how to win, even if he didn''t have a golden finger for the time being, nothing would happen


    Right?

 Chapter 13

    When Wen Jiu woke up again, he found himself lying on a piece of grass. From the light, they should have gone out of the bottomless valley.


    Looking aside, Shan Qin lies beside him with his brows locked and his lips slightly pursed. His long white shirt has become dirty. Maybe it''s because of the fight just now, but it''s also a bit shabby.


    However, it seems that the elder martial brother is not injured in any other places except for a long and thin wound on his face which is no longer bleeding.


    It''s good that elder martial brother is safe. At least it shows that the plot still exists and elder martial brother is safe.


    Speaking of it, Wen Jiu felt that he was really struggling. It was estimated that there was not an hour between the two comas. Elder martial brother must be true love.


    He looked sideways for a while and felt that the six postures were a great test to his neck, so he had to get up and sit next to Shan Qin with his legs crossed, staring at his elder martial brother''s face in a daze.


    The elder martial brother has been in a state of nervous tension since the place where they live was attacked. Now he can hardly rest for a while. He can''t bear to wake up the elder martial brother. It''s good to just look at the elder martial brother.


    For this reason, Wen Jiu felt a little sad. The more he looked at it, the more he felt that his elder martial brother seemed to be more handsome every day.


    Is there no way to lower the level of being a fag?


    But I don''t hate this kind of fag at all. How can I break it?


    Wen Jiu is a little melancholy. He frowns. Looking at Shan Qin''s frown, he wants to help him smooth it.


    Just think about it. Wen Jiu thinks there is a difference between reality and TV series. The result of his caress is that he wakes Shan Qin up, not that Shan Qin relaxes and continues to sleep.


    So for the sake of elder martial brother''s sleep quality, it''s better not to do it.


    If the plot of the novel doesn''t break down, it should be the time when the elder martial brother runs out of the valley as hard as he can after he breaks out of the rage of manipulating Warcraft.


    But then it got farther and farther away from the cliff where they had jumped before.


    And like the general stallion novel, the original novel does not go out of the vulgar routine of fighting monsters to upgrade and accept girls.


    In other words, after the elder martial brother finished the boss of chaos, he naturally needed a younger sister as a reward for killing monsters.


    Smelling jiupai''s mouth, he thought about the one that was about to appear in the original work. Among all the harem of Shan Qin, he was one of the most favorite girls. Suddenly, he felt a little distressed.


    Elder martial brother QAQ is going to be robbed. I have a good feeling for the person who robbed him. I''m so sad. I''m tired.


    He was melancholy when he heard a voice that was weak but reassuring. He said, "younger martial brother, what are you thinking?"


    Wen Jiu had already rushed to his elder martial brother''s marriage with his younger sister. He forgot that there was a weak younger martial brother''s mind in an instant. His mind hadn''t turned around, but he wanted to answer the elder martial brother''s question at the first time. The result is that¡ª¡ª


    Wen Jiu, with a kind of congenital dementia expression, said to Shan Qin: "I didn''t think about anything."


    Shan Qin''s relaxed brow was obviously wrinkled when he heard the answer. Then he said, "you''re OK."


    Just now, Shan Qin''s slight frown movement was seen by Wen Jiu, who wanted to find a place to roll and cry.


    He really wants to slap himself to death. What should he do if he doesn''t answer the elder martial brother''s question well! Negative! I don''t like it. Later, the younger sisters appear one by one. How can the elder martial brother remember his donkey like younger martial brother!


    Wen Jiu raised his hand and rubbed it hard on his face. Then he showed a smile that he thought was very sunny and silly as usual. He changed the topic and said, "where is this, elder martial brother?"


    "I don''t know." Shan Qin opened his eyes and stared at the blue sky he could see for a few seconds before he said, "at least we are out of the valley. As for how I got out, I don''t remember. To be exact, I don''t remember what happened after I drank the chaotic blood. "


    Hearing Jiu''s "clattering" sound, when time thought that the situation was urgent, he asked his elder martial brother to drink blood to become a Saiya man. He completely forgot that if he found something strange after he took the initiative to drink blood, then he asked him why he wanted to drink blood and how to answer.


    Sure enough, seeing that he didn''t speak, Shan Qin paused and asked, "how do you know that drinking Warcraft blood will be useful?"


    "I, I..." hearing the calm but insightful eyes of Jiu Bei Shan Qin, he was a little flustered. He opened his mouth and said "I" for a long time, but didn''t say why. Finally, he just shut up and didn''t reply to the elder martial brother''s question.


    Shan Qin stares at Wen Jiu. His eyes keep looking left and right, but he doesn''t dare to meet him.


    Younger martial brother has a secret.


    He knew this as early as when the bastard named Liu Li appeared.


    But I don''t know why, Shan Qin always has a feeling that although his younger martial brother is always in front of him, he is far away from all of them.


    This kind of thought is a little too much affectation, Shan Qin unconsciously tightened his brow again.


    But his expression fell into the eyes of Wen Jiu who had been secretly glancing at him, and Wen Jiu''s psychology was just a line of scarlet letter rolling and playing - today, I was angry again.


    In order to recover a little bit of his affection in elder martial brother''s heart, Wen Jiu said: "elder martial brother, I..."


    "Don''t say it if you don''t want to." Shan Qin interrupted: "I only know that you are my younger martial brother. I am willing to believe that you will not harm me."


    Wen Jiu


    Elder martial brother''s saying so solves the problem that he doesn''t want to tell the truth, but he always feels a little unhappy.


    Smelling jiupai''s mouth, he took a deep breath and said, "elder martial brother, wait for me. When I''m ready to tell you the truth, I''ll tell you everything."


    Shan Qin just nodded, his frown stretched a little, but there was no other expression.


    After a short rest, they got up and decided to find their way back to their former residence.


    As a result, within five steps of going out, nine of them heard a sharp "whoosh" in their ears. Before they had time to respond, they felt that they had been yanked by others, and they were all left in the arms of elder martial brother.


    Then, with a dull sound of "Dong", an arrow was thrust into the mountain wall beside Wen Jiu.


    Hearing Jiu Yi''s surprise, he didn''t have time to feel the joy of being hugged by his elder martial brother. He quickly stepped back from Shan Qin''s arms and turned to see if he was hurt.


    "The arrow passed by, wiping my clothes. I''m fine." As if he could see his action, Shan Qin said calmly: "younger martial brother, you should be more careful outside. If I wasn''t here today, this arrow..."


    Say half fierce Dun to live, Shan Qin vigilantly turn round to see behind.


    Waiting for the height of the trees to move, a woman in a white jujube pattern military uniform came out from behind the trees, holding a dark red bow in her hand.


    After seeing Wen jiuer, he was obviously stunned for a moment, and then saw the arrow inserted in the mountain wall. He immediately said, "I''m sorry, you two. I shot that arrow before I went down to Qin Sanchuan. Are you hurt?"

 Chapter 14

    Qin Sanchuan is very beautiful, which belongs to the kind of beauty that the whole person is full of the heroic spirit that people can''t hate.


    To be exact, the main female characters in this novel can not be ugly.


    When Wen Jiu was reading novels, he liked Qin Sanchuan. One reason is that the girl YY described in the great God''s pen felt that she was beautiful. The second reason is that Qin Sanchuan''s character is really good. When it''s time to be forthright, when it''s time to be a little bird, it''s time to be a little bird. When it''s time to be a little bird, it''s time to be a little girl. It''s time to be a goddess!


    It''s just that time has changed. After such a long time, when I really met the original goddess, Wen Jiu didn''t want to rush to hold Qin Sanchuan''s thigh and shout "goddess, I love you, please kneel down and lick", but wanted to rush to burn incense for the goddess and beg not to rob elder martial brother QAQ so quickly.


    After Qin Sanchuan reported his family and apologized, Shan Qin had no intention of arguing with her. As a result, the response hasn''t been uttered. Yu Guang glances at the girl. He finds that his younger martial brother seems to be staring at the girl.


    Shan Qin didn''t know what was going on. Seeing his younger martial brother''s eyes fixed on the girl, he couldn''t move them away. Suddenly, he got angry.


    He slightly frowned, to the mouth of the response also changed the tone, cold blunt Qin Sanchuan way: "no problem."


    He this opening, still immerse in oneself brain to fill of smell nine, frighten fierce of a stir to work properly also return to mind son. Conditionally, he took a look at the elder martial brother. He was so cold that he could see his angry eyes. Wen Jiu felt that he was about to cry.


    Paralyzed elder martial brother, even if he is a stallion, can he not fall so fast! I''ve only been looking at one of your harem for a little long time. How can you stare at me like this! Can we continue to love happily!


    Well, it seems that elder martial brother didn''t fall in love with himself.


    Smell nine pie pie mouth, low head a little careful plug.


    Qin Sanchuan was stunned after hearing Shan Qin''s words. He didn''t expect that this person looked very good, but his temper was not good at all. However, it was her fault and there was nothing to complain about. So he said, "if you''re OK, there are always Warcraft around here. It''s better not to wander here."


    She said that before Shan Qin could speak, he felt that he had been rejected by his elder martial brother, so he broke the jar and decided to brush angrily. The fool, who had a sense of existence, took the lead and made a salute. He said, "hello girl, I''m smelling nine. My brothers are lost here. Can you tell me how to get to wandie Valley?"


    Shan Qin''s frown is a little tighter. Younger martial brother stares at people first, but he''s afraid that he''ll be the first to pick up a conversation. What do you mean? Did he take a fancy to this woman?


    He was a little confused and didn''t realize that Wen Jiu''s problem seemed normal under such circumstances.


    Shan Qin''s lips moved slightly, but he didn''t say anything in the end.


    After all, even if the younger martial brother has a crush on a girl, he seems to have no position or reason to say anything.


    Qin Sanchuan originally saw Shan Qin''s attitude and intended to give them advice and then left. Unexpectedly, the boy with a rather low sense of existence and a morbid and pale complexion spoke to her instead.


    After looking at Wen Jiu, her stiff facial expression eased down. She said with a smile, "sorry, I haven''t heard of any Butterfly Valley near here. But if I get lost, it''s very dangerous. It''s late. I''m going back. If you don''t mind, I can go with you."


    The details of the lines are different from those in the novel. Wen Jiu doesn''t know. Anyway, according to Qin Sanchuan''s words, the plot is OK. In the end, Qin Sanchuan will always invite them to join him.


    Although I like Qin Sanchuan very much, to tell you the truth, Wen Jiuzhen just wants to ask for a way and doesn''t plan to continue to act with his sister. You don''t see, how much is derived from the friendship of the team.


    However, according to the current situation, it is estimated that if you want to go out of this valley without any effort, you can only follow Qin Sanchuan, right?


    Wen Jiu looks at Shan Qin, and it''s up to his elder martial brother to decide whether to act with Qin Sanchuan or not.


    Shan Qin glanced at him and then looked at Qin Sanchuan. After thinking for a long time, he said in the same gentle way as usual: "that''s troublesome, girl."


    Although the girl has evil spirit, she doesn''t have the evil spirit of Moxiu. It doesn''t look like she''s planning anything from her expression. Besides, he and Wen Jiu don''t have anything worthy of people''s attention. It''s no problem to follow her.


    Finally, she left behind her unfounded unhappiness and looked squarely at Qin Sanchuan''s Shan Qin''s mind. Qin Sanchuan didn''t know what she thought. She just felt that this person''s attitude changed so fast, but she didn''t say anything. She nodded, turned around and waved for them to follow her, and then took the lead to walk into the woods.


    Wen Jiu and Shan Qin are following.


    On the way out, Wen Jiu introduced Qin to Qin Sanchuan again. After that, no one spoke.


    After walking for about a long time, I don''t know whether Qin Sanchuan''s forthright character can''t resist the atmosphere of silence. No one speaks a word, or because she has a little favor for Wen Jiuzhen. In short, after they have walked so quietly for so long, Qin Sanchuan opens his mouth to break the silence and says, "look at you two, you are also practitioners?"


    Wen jiupai''s lips are all within the scope of elder martial brother''s answers. At present, he doesn''t mean to rob his wife from elder martial brother. After all, brothers are like centipedes'' hands and feet, and women are like winter clothes. He is afraid that he will cut his hands and feet when he talks about elder martial brother''s clothes.


    However, the gap between elder martial brother''s character and that in the novel is so big that he should not worry too much with himself, right?


    Wen Jiu thought about it, but he still said that only by being cautious can he live a long time.


    As for the elder martial brother''s oath that he would be doomed if he was killed, Wen Jiu said that as a man with a leading role aura, breaking the oath would not be good. This is the law.


    As soon as the brain hole was opened, Wen Jiu couldn''t control the direction and distance completely, so he let his own thinking gallop, and naturally forgot to answer Qin Sanchuan''s question. As a result, he walked forward a few steps, and found that he didn''t speak, and his elder martial brother didn''t seem to speak. That''s not right.


    Why did the elder martial brother, the hero of the stallion, not try to chat up after the appearance of the first harem?


    Wen Jiu thought about this problem a little, and then found that he suddenly realized in this instant, which is the legendary play hard to get? Elder martial brother is worthy of being a elder martial brother, and his younger sister''s skills are better than his own. Just thinking about it, it''s like seeing elder martial brother and Qin Sanchuan huddle in the corner happily, and they have no sense of existence.


    It''s not so bleak.


    The problem of Qin Sanchuan has been completely forgotten.


    But he didn''t say it, and Shan Qin didn''t speak. Qin Sanchuan waited awkwardly for a long time, but he didn''t wait to respond. He felt bored and didn''t plan to continue talking.


    At this time, he finally realized that his elder martial brother was not playing hard to get, but just had a simple communication disorder. Wen Jiu finally said, "Miss Qin, I''m sorry. My elder martial brother is not very good at communicating with people. I just lost my mind. We are indeed monks, are we girls? "


    Hearing Jiu''s words, he felt that his eggs hurt. After reading the original novel, he didn''t know Qin Sanchuan in general. The questions he asked made him feel that he knew what he was asking.


    Without the embarrassment of being ignored, Qin Sanchuan said with a frank smile: "I''m really a man of cultivation, but my cultivation should be different from yours."


    Wen Jiu continued to put on a surprised fool''s face and asked: "Oh? How do you say that? "


    "What I''ve built is to fight into the Tao." Qin Sanchuan smiles, but there is a trace of ruthlessness in her eyes. She says, "killing is the way. I, Qin Sanchuan, will kill all the evil spirits in the world."


    It''s very impressive and second to none. Basically, it''s just a dream that will never succeed.


    Wen Jiu remembers that in the original book, after Qin Sanchuan said this, Shan Qin, who was on the same road, clapped her hands and praised her grand wish, which also contributed to the foundation for the two people to talk more and more speculatively.


    But now


    Wen Jiu turns his head and looks to one side, as if he doesn''t hear their communication. Are you really not going to say anything, elder martial brother?


    Feeling his eyes, Shan Qin turns his head and meets his four eyes. Shan Qin asks, "what''s the matter, younger martial brother?"


    "No, I just think Miss Qin is really ambitious." Hearing that, Jiu immediately shook his head. Elder martial brother is really different from the original stallion. At least now he can tell that elder martial brother Qing is not interested in Qin Sanchuan, so


    Is it possible to expect elder martial brother to be a fag?


    While he was still happy, Shan Qin continued: "well, what''s the ideal of younger martial brother?"


    Ideal


    Hearing this question, Wen jiuleng was stunned for a while, and his face turned red. The consequence of his strong brain tonic ability was that he seemed to see that he had answered the wish of his life, that is, his wife and child. After the Kang was heated, the elder martial brother asked him with dim tears in his eyes, if his wife was a man, would it be ok.


    Shan Qin didn''t listen to the response after waiting for a while. He turned around and saw his younger martial brother''s face was wandering again. He was in a daze with a red face. Suddenly, he felt better and his frown relaxed.


    Then he listened to his younger martial brother and said in a small voice, "I don''t know what I want to do, so can I follow him first?"


    The corner of Shan Qin''s mouth slightly hooked up and said, "of course."

 Chapter 15

    Qin Sanchuan was born in Jiangmen. Because of Xianyuan, he learned to cultivate truth with his master. When he was 17 or 18 years old, he only passed by his hometown. It turned out that not long after she left, the whole family was slaughtered by demon Xiu, who was bribed by the traitors, with Warcraft.


    Since then, the little girl, who was afraid of killing rabbits, has changed her temperament and vowed to kill all the demons in the world. It was not until she met Shan Qin that the girl''s heart, frozen for more than 20 years, began to beat fast again.


    This is the author''s setting for Qin Sanchuan in the story.


    Only when Shan Qin''s setting collapsed like this, Qin Sanchuan, who was leading the way, had only one idea left. The master said before that there were many men and women in the world of spiritual cultivation, so there would be many double monks with Yang and Yang in harmony. I didn''t believe it at the beginning, but I finally believed it when I saw a couple with my own eyes.


    No wonder that tall man always doesn''t like her very much. It''s because he told the boy too much that he made the man jealous?


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was not generally reasonable. Qin Sanchuan felt that he had found the truth.


    In order not to make people more disgusted, my sister quickly perceived her consciousness as a light bulb. I didn''t take the initiative to talk to Wen Jiuda all the way.


    She didn''t speak, but she didn''t feel anything wrong after smelling nine. After all, he didn''t plan to hook up with Qin Sanchuan from the beginning.


    It''s been several years since he crossed here. He has never been to any other place except the mountain road between wandie Valley and the town.


    It''s really a failure when you think about it. However, if you can follow elder martial brother all the time in the future, it''s not a matter to want to see some scenery according to the development of the plot.


    I''ve been in a state of life-threatening since I fell down, and I haven''t looked at the surrounding environment carefully. Now I''m relaxed for a while, and Wen Jiu starts to look around.


    At this time, the place they are in is a bit like the virgin forest they saw on TV before crossing. There are a bunch of thick big trees that can''t be named because they didn''t pay attention to flowers and trees before crossing. So even if he has enough time to study, he can''t tell which one is on the earth and which one isn''t.


    Of course, it doesn''t affect Wen Jiu''s good mood just like his elder martial brother''s outing.


    Compared with Shan Qin''s fake Gao lengzhen facial paralysis, which is not in the form of emotions, Wen Jiu prefers to be a fool who doesn''t know how to hide his inner thoughts. He can always let his expression reflect his real thoughts at the first time.


    So when Shan Qin unconsciously turned to see his younger martial brother''s side face, he found the change of his younger martial brother''s mood for the first time.


    He thought about it and said, "younger martial brother, do you like it here?"


    "Well?" Smell nine one Leng, raised a hand to touch to touch cheek, heart way oneself performance have so obvious. Then he said, "I really like it here. If it''s safer here, I think I''ll like it more."


    "Safer?" Shan Qin raises eyebrows.


    "Or should it be safe for me?" Wen Jiu thought about it and said, "I''m too weak now. I''m afraid of any beast, not to mention Warcraft. So I''d better wait until I''m forced to walk around the map without losing blood. "


    Shan Qin didn''t understand what he meant when he said that you can''t lose blood when you go to the map, but it''s not hard to understand the meaning of the whole sentence - younger martial brother likes to see the scenery, but he''s too weak to watch the scenery carefree.


    So in fact, younger martial brother''s interest is to indulge in landscape?


    Wen Jiu continued to look at the scenery around him. Suddenly, Shan Qin said, "if you want to see the scenery, let''s go together in the future."


    As soon as his voice fell, he saw Jiumeng turn his head and looked at him with a special unbelievable expression, as if he had just said something extraordinary. Before he asked what happened, the younger martial brother said seriously: "elder martial brother, please don''t do this. I will have the illusion that you may be gay."


    Maybe it''s still a gay who likes me. Wen Jiu silently completed the last sentence in his heart, which was too narcissistic to say.


    "Here?" Shan Qin repeated the syllable that he could not understand, which should be a noun in Jiuhua. He could not understand it, so he asked, "what do you mean, younger martial brother?"


    "No, I praise you." Smell nine shake head, obviously don''t want to say more.


    Shan Qin moved his lips. Finally, he cooperated. He didn''t ask any more.


    Several people walked for a period of time, the density of trees in the forest began to get lower and lower, and the gray yellow dirt road formed by people''s trampling appeared at their feet.


    Qin Sanchuan, who had been silent all the way and tried to reduce his sense of existence, spoke again. She said: "you two will come out of the woods a little further. If you are talking about wandie Valley, you can walk along the main road to the north. Then you can see the road to the mountain. That road will be much safer by comparison. "


    After she said that, several people basically walked out of the woods. Qin Sanchuan pointed to a small village in the distance and continued: "my home is in the small village in front of me. You two don''t have a valley, do you? Go to my house and have a rest for a while? "


    Shan Qin shook his head and refused: "I''m afraid it''s not very good for my brothers to enter your girl''s boudoir."


    Qin Sanchuan listened to what he said. After thinking about it, he didn''t show any affectation. He nodded his head and hugged his fist. He said, "I''ve offended you so much this time. If we''re lucky, we''ll see you again next time. If there''s something wrong, I''ll help you."


    After he finished, Shan Qin nodded back and said, "goodbye, thank you for leading the way."


    Qin Sanchuan also straightforward way: "two leave."


    Then, with her long bow in her hand, she turned and walked in the direction of the village.


    She has been out for a long time, but Wen Jiu still hasn''t come out of the puzzle.


    What''s going on here? The man''s No. 1 harem takes a way to saybyebye immediately. Even the guide stones in the game can be reused. Such an important harem is so easy to leave. How can the follow-up plot develop? The leading role elder martial brother can''t really want to abandon all the harem girls and happily stir the base to death?


    He is still constantly brain fill, see a bone knot clear hand in front of him strolled. The voice of elder martial brother is as gentle as ever. He said, "younger martial brother, you are back. Where are we going now?"


    Before I could speak, Wen Jiu''s stomach took the lead, and a loud "snore" quickly grabbed Shan Qin''s attention.


    Shan Qin looked down at Wen Jiu''s stomach and said softly, "it seems that the first thing we need to solve is food and clothing. Younger martial brother, you are still young. When you are growing up, you are not hungry. This is elder martial brother''s dereliction of duty. "


    Wen Jiu didn''t understand where he was growing up when he was 15 or 16 years old, but his elder martial brother''s invitation was absolutely impossible to refuse.


    They followed the direction that Qin Sanchuan had just left and went to the direction of the small village.


    In front of him, Wen Jiucai found that the village was very small from a distance, but when you look closer, you will find that it is much smaller than you think.


    It''s not easy to find a place similar to an inn. Wen Jiu stands at the door and looks at it. The sign of the inn was crooked on the side of the door, and the words written in ink on it were not very clear. The whole Inn looks grey from the outside, as if no one has cleaned it for a long time.


    But it''s just a meal, and there''s no need to pick too many.


    Thinking about this, they went into the inn. With a clear voice of "please come inside, boss or stay" greeting, Wen Jiuxian step into the inn.


    Before he could have a look at what was in the inn, he heard a familiar figure next to him exclaim in his direction: "master! I didn''t expect you to be here


    Hearing the sound, Jiuyi was stunned. Looking at the source of the sound, he asked a man and a woman to sit at the table by the window. Seeing that they had seen it, the boy with dark complexion raised his hand and waved to say hello, while the girl in red stood up and rushed towards them, Finally, he plunged into Wen Jiu''s arms, hugged him and cried: "it''s good that you''re OK, elder martial brother. I thought..."


    Smell nine by Fang Tianxia this embrace all over a stiff, then feel to embrace oneself also very good, at least embrace is not elder martial brother. So he raised his hand to touch the head of the younger martial sister and comforted her: "don''t worry, younger martial sister. We''ll be fine."

 Chapter 16

    Seeing Fang Tianxia and Liu Li, Wen Jiucai realized that the separation from the first harem had a butterfly effect on the plot.


    According to the plot in the book, at this time they should go back to wandie Valley and find that there is no one, then they should set foot on the road to find the younger martial sister. Now I ran into the following story in this small village. Do you want NIMA!


    According to this rhythm, elder martial brother may not be able to dominate the world!


    Wen Jiu felt his chin and thought about it. Suddenly, he felt very clever. If elder martial brother can''t dominate the world, it seems pretty good?


    Is it easy to hook up with a man who has already dominated the world or with a weak man?


    The answer to this question is so obvious that it''s no longer so obvious who asks who''s stupid.


    Wen Jiu covers his face with sadness. That''s right. If these two are all elder martial brothers, it''s not easy to hook up with either one, no matter it''s a bully or a weak bully in the world.


    Of course, this is not the time to think about it.


    Wen Jiu, with steamed bread in one hand and chopsticks in the other, tried to grab food from Liu Lishen''s chopsticks.


    Shan Qin didn''t know whether he had lost his appetite or because Shuaibi usually didn''t rush to eat with * Si. He just held two chopsticks and then stopped. Chao Fangtian asked, "how can you be here, younger martial sister?"


    Fang Tianxia said: "before, you asked me to hide. Later, when I came out, you disappeared. Then I met Liu Li. He said that the second elder martial brother came to see you. He said goodbye. I wanted to find you, so I went down the mountain with him."


    "I didn''t expect to meet you here just after we went down the mountain. Master, we are really predestined." Liu Li picked up his teacup and took a angry gulp. When he felt that he was not choking, he said, "master, are you going anywhere?"


    Smell nine shake a head way: "don''t know, see elder martial brother."


    The apprentice is worthy of being a king of eight, a sentence directly hit the point. In the original plot, the elder martial brother who came out of the valley by himself should be on the way to find the missing younger martial sister and the second younger martial brother, but now that everyone is reunited, the subsequent plot of NIMA can''t go on. Can we pack up our things and go home to farm?


    Shan Qin didn''t have so many worries about Wen Jiu. He thought about it and said, "go back and have a look first."


    The decision was unanimous.


    After all, it seems that there is really no other place to go.


    After lunch, several people go to wandie valley together. On the way, they hear that Jiu and Liu Li have been chatting about something. Fang Tianxia listens to it with great interest. Shan Qin is calm and silent as usual.


    On the way, Shan Qin suddenly said, "now the border set by master has broken. If I come here, anyone will break it. What''s more, I don''t know what the purpose of the people who attacked us before and whether they will come again, so I have to move when I go back to collect some useful things later. "


    What the elder martial brother said is very reasonable as usual. Wen Jiu frowns. Does it mean that no matter what happens, it will make you return to the main line? Thanks to his brain just now, he and his elder martial brother are looking for a secluded small valley to live in seclusion. They practice every day or do some shameful things and spend their whole life happily. They all dream together. It''s really sad.


    He was still immersed in his disillusioned sadness, but Fang Tianxia frowned and asked, "elder martial brother, where should we move if we move?"


    Shan Qin was stunned. He seemed to have thought for a long time before he shook his head blankly and said, "go step by step and see step by step. I don''t know where I can go now."


    After hearing this, the villain in Wen Jiu''s heart wanted to shout, "elder martial brother, let''s live in seclusion in the valley and be a happy couple of fags." however, in view of the fact that the IQ has not been completely offline, the words still didn''t come out.


    But the plot is lost by such a butterfly effect? It''s a bit too far away from the stories he had nothing to do before crossing. Wen Jiu felt that everything happened too suddenly and he didn''t have time to accept it.


    Of course, this feeling was completely dispelled when they returned to the place where they had lived before.


    Wen Jiu looked at the piles of house wrecks and the flower fields that had been crushed in front of him. He said to Fang Tianxia seriously, "little younger martial sister, did you tear down the house to find me and your elder martial brother before you went out?"


    Fang Tianxia


    It''s not the first time that she thought that the second elder martial brother''s brain circuit is too condescending not to write a storybook. She replied: "when we came out, the room was still good, now this..."


    In the middle of her words, she was stopped by Shan Qin, who had gone to the ruins.


    Shan Qin said, "come and have a look."


    He said, pointing to the only fence left in front of him. There seems to be something painted on the wall. It''s too far away to see clearly.


    When the elder martial brother spoke, several people stopped writing ink and stepped forward quickly. However, only when he was near him could he see that there were several big red letters written on the wall: "take the corpse of Shan Qin, or yourself, to Wudu mountain, and you should be responsible for the consequences if you don''t come to Wudu mountain for ten days.".


    If it''s just such a sentence, it''s OK, but next to this line, an iron dagger is fiercely inserted into the wall, with a piece of broken steps on it. Judging from the color and materials


    Fang Tianxia murmured: "master


    "Well." Shan Qin went forward, pulled out the dagger, twisted the cloth in his hand and looked at it. Then he frowned, turned and spread out his palm to Wen Jiu and others to see a light red "soul" embroidered in the corner of the goose yellow cloth. He said, "it''s the master''s. It''s right. The word is embroidered on the master''s tools. That is to say, the clothes were originally body protecting magic weapons. If they were destroyed, the master... "


    What he said was stuck in his mouth. It''s unnecessary for him to say that all the people present understood what it meant. For a moment, everyone fell into silence.


    "In fact... Should master Liluo be ok?" After a few minutes of silence, Liu Li couldn''t help but say, "if you don''t go there, you''ll be responsible for the consequences. It means that he kidnaps his master at most. If you don''t go, you''ll tear up the ticket."


    "If you go, you can tear up a school." Hearing that, he shook his head.


    Liu Li looked at Wen Jiu with an expression of "what you said is reasonable, but I have nothing to say." then he said, "what do you say to do?"


    Wen Jiu said, "do you think I''m an intelligent person?"


    Liu Li


    Master''s words are always so incisive, and he tries to be black, and he doesn''t know exactly how to refute and how to break.


    They did not BB, they just returned to the state of silence. After a long time, Shan Qin took the cloth in his hand and said, "even if it''s a trap, you have to go and have a look. Don''t go. We can''t beat anyone who can catch master."


    "That elder martial brother, you..." Wen Jiu was interrupted by Shan Qin before he finished speaking.


    He said: "I was asked to go by name. If I didn''t catch Shifu, it''s just a scam. If there''s something wrong, I''ll go with Shifu alone."


    What''s more, I want to know why these people are chasing him so hard.


    In the end, Shan Qin didn''t say it. He didn''t know why. He didn''t want to be OK. When he thought about it, he would feel nervous. It''s like


    It''s like he''s slowly waking up to something he doesn''t know.


    Of course, his proposal was rejected by all. Wen Jiu, needless to say, firmly believes that the elder martial brother''s own golden finger will not cause any accident. And Lilo is safe when she appears in the later part of the plot, so it should be OK. It''s just that if I don''t follow my elder martial brother at this time, I don''t think I''ll have a chance to follow him any more. Hold your thighs tight, and you can''t slack off.


    Liu Li and Fang Tianxia are not so simple compared with his reasons of planning, purpose and scheming.


    The former said that apart from worrying about Lilo, Wen Jiu was the only person in the world who could communicate and joke without explanation, so he followed Wen Jiu wherever he went. The latter was very dissatisfied with the decision that only two elder martial brothers went to see the master and refused to let them go. If they wanted to go together, they would have to go together even if they were completely destroyed.


    So at the end of the discussion for a long time, we still formed a team to go to Wudu mountain.


    Wudu mountain is a little far away from where they live now. It takes six or seven days to walk. The deadline is ten days. There should be no problem when we go all the way.


    Because the house was destroyed, several people went back to the previous village in the evening to find an inn. There is no such perfect coincidence in the novel that there are only three rooms left and two people have to sleep in one room. After thinking about it, Wen Jiu thinks that even if this kind of wonderful coincidence happens, it will be that he will separate from Liu instead of elder martial brother Gao Leng.


    Sure enough, good things still can only think about the reality of what can only think about their own sorrow.


    Lying in bed after washing, Wen Jiu stares at the ceiling and thinks about the plot.


    In fact, he is familiar with the name of Wudu mountain. It''s not that he has been there, but in the novel, after the elder martial brother came out with Qin Sanchuan from the chaotic Valley, the second stop they went to find younger martial sister and younger martial brother is Wudu mountain.


    Now it seems that the people in the team have changed, but the map to be painted will not change.


    In this way, the result should be


    Wen Jiuzheng thought that there were two knocks at the door. Before he answered, the door was pushed open. A figure quickly enters the door and closes the door, which makes Wen Jiu have the illusion of killing his assassin.


    But the assassin didn''t seem so stupid.


    Wen jiupai sat up to look at the old man and said, "can you come to me later when I say ''please come in'' before you come in?"


    The man who just entered the door, that is, Wang Bajing and Liu Li, walked to his bedside and sat down on his bed and said, "it''s all men. You have it. I don''t have it. You''re hypocritical."


    Wen Jiu said, "but I''m a fag."


    Liu Li nodded approvingly: "I didn''t say you are not."


    Wen Jiu said: "then you can''t take care of my feelings as a fag!"


    Liu Li blinked and said, "I thought you were going to tell me that you just fell in love with a man by accident, and that man is a man, and you are not a fag."


    Wen Jiu


    I think the bastard boy is right, but I still have the feeling that this egg is really big!


    He thought about it and said, "can''t you worry about it? If one day you come in and find that elder martial brother and I are doing something shameful, won''t it affect you?"


    Liu Li suddenly realized, "wait till your elder martial brother bends."


    Wen Jiu: "it''s hard for people to tear down. Those who tear down more people will be torn down. At this time, he wants to say" fuck ". There''s nothing else to say.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Liu Li Cai said, "brother nine, are you not worried about losing your master?"


    "What''s the rush?" Wen Jiu held his head in one hand and looked at him askew, saying: "I told you that I know the story. God''s perspective is to see the world. What''s my hurry."


    Liu Li frowned and said, "but the butterfly effect."


    "Even with the butterfly effect, the protagonist is still the protagonist." Wen Jiu said: "in the early stage of the plot, my master is basically invincible. Then Wudu mountain is also the first point in the plot. The elder martial brother can help them easily, so my master can''t beat those little elites."


    Liu Li nodded his head with a look of dementia. He said, "I feel much more relieved when you say that. Your master is a good man and should be fine."


    "Of course, after my master..." Wen Jiu likes Liluo, and naturally likes to hear others praise her. Is happy to continue to give Liu Li spoiler something, Liu Li was slapped on the mouth to cover.


    "Don''t be a spoiler." "I don''t want to feel like I''m living in a novel," Liu said


    Wen Jiu, who couldn''t speak with his mouth covered: ''"


    He tried to tell his fellow villagers that they really live in a novel.


    Liu Li took a look at his eyes and continued: "I know it''s a novel, but I like to deceive myself, so I don''t ask you to be a spoiler. Not everyone can know that he can still live so happily in a novel with a fixed plot like you."


    Wen Jiu lifted his hand and pulled off Liu Li''s claws. Then he seriously said to him, "it''s not just me, you can do it."


    Liu Li


    He suddenly understood that he had just dismantled Wen Jiu. When Wen Jiu lived a hard life, there was only one sentence left in his mind.

 Chapter 17

    I didn''t mention it all night. The next morning, when Wen Jiu got up to wash and went out, he found that the other three had already sat on the first floor of the Inn and started to eat breakfast.


    Seeing him coming, Shan Qin put down his steamed bread and said to him, "younger martial brother, are you awake? Come and have something to eat and get on the road early. "


    Wen Jiudian nods, sits down and eats together. In the book, there is basically no too much description of Shan Qin and Qin Sanchuan''s journey to Wudu mountain. To put it bluntly, it seems that they had a good time all the way - after all, the journey accompanied by a beautiful woman doesn''t feel too tired even if they are on the way, does it?


    Just now


    Wen Jiu looked at Fang Tianxia sitting next to him. The girl''s big eyes are red and swollen now, which makes people know that they have been crying for a long time.


    He suddenly felt a sense of unspeakability in his heart.


    In this world, except for him and Liu Li, who knew that he was passing through, no one else would have the legendary perspective of God. So for Liluo''s uncertain life and death, Shan Qin and Fang Tianxia have to be anxious all the time. They can''t be as sure as he is that Shifu is absolutely OK.


    Wen Jiu chews steamed bread. He doesn''t know whether his life is good or bad as he does now. Maybe Liu Li, who knows that this is the novel and doesn''t let the spoiler die, is more interesting than him?


    Thinking about this, he felt a little affected.


    He raised his hand and patted Fang Tianxia on the shoulder. Wen Jiu said, "don''t worry about the world. Shifu is always good and has his own blessing. It will be OK."


    Fang Tianxia nodded and said nothing.


    Just look at that, smell nine also know that their comfort seems not to have much effect.


    Because all the houses were destroyed, they said they would take some luggage, but in fact there were not many. In addition, there was only one heaven and earth bag for each person, so there was nothing to carry.


    After breakfast, several people set foot on the road to Wudu mountain.


    Wen Jiu had to sigh again that Xiuzhen is very useful sometimes. For example, when we are on the road, if we are ordinary people, we need to sell a means of transportation instead of walking. They just need to walk normally when there are ordinary people. When there are no ordinary people, we just need to use land contraction. It''s not more convenient.


    When it comes to Wudu mountain, I don''t know whether it''s because the author really doesn''t bother to name it or because he prefers such a simple and clear way of naming it. In short, all the place names appearing in this novel are just like their names.


    For example, wandiegu, where they lived before, and wudushan, which they are now rushing to.


    The so-called five poison mountain is just because there are too many poisonous animals such as snakes, scorpions and toads on the mountain.


    Wen Jiuyi doesn''t understand why, in novels, movies and TV series, villains like to build gangs in places where people can''t live. It''s like they''re afraid that others don''t know they''re not positive characters.


    Of course, it''s just that they are happy. After all, as the elite monsters in this game, they will be brushed by the protagonists one day, so it''s really a good thing to live happily before they are brushed.


    On the sixth night, they finally arrived at a small town near Wudu mountain.


    Where is Wudu mountain located? Wen Jiu, as a road maniac with a poor sense of direction, followed him for so many days, but he didn''t know the southeast, northwest, and so on. However, it seems that it should be located in the western regions that often appear in the book.


    The houses in this small town they went to couldn''t find the celadon white tiles of Jiangnan Water Town. A row of irregular loess bungalows were scattered on the Gobi desert. There is no such beautiful scenery as Cuiliu Buddha dike. To be exact, it should be the only green plants here. It is estimated that only the withered Achnatherum splendens are scattered around the house. A gust of wind blowing, the yellow sand all over the sky, let Wen Jiuyi instantly think of the PM2.5 that was said everywhere before crossing.


    "After so many days'' journey, I''d better have a good rest today. No one can say exactly what the result will be after going up the mountain tomorrow." Standing at the gate of the town, Shan Qin stroked a big stone carved with the word "five poisons" on the side of the wooden door outside the town. He looked up at the town in front of him and frowned slightly.


    "Let''s go," he said. "It''s good to have more rest."


    I don''t know whether it''s because it''s too remote or because the environment is too bad. In short, there is basically no passenger flow, so the environment of the inn where several people stay is not generally bad.


    Wen Jiu swears that he has eaten more than one mouthful of sand in his dinner.


    But even if the quality of the food is poor, it''s not the point. Put yourself in a good mood. It''s the most important thing for us to brush little geeks tomorrow.


    After dinner, Wen Jiu went back to the hut where he lived and lay on the bed. He couldn''t sleep. Finally, his urine came out, so he had to get up to solve his physiological problems.


    There is no chamber pot in the bedroom. If you want to go to the toilet at night, you have to go to the hut. Because there was no pumping system in ancient times, in order not to let the taste of the cottage interfere with the daily life of the guests, we can imagine how far away the cottage was.


    It''s very cold in the night in Mobei. The chill of the wind makes Wen Jiu sleepless. He planned to go back to his room to lie down after solving his physiological problems. Unexpectedly, when he came out of the hut, Wen Jiu suddenly found that there was a man sitting at a small round stone table in the middle of the backyard, and if there was no problem with his eyes, That person should be elder martial brother.


    "Elder martial brother?" Wen Jiu thought about it. Although he still felt cold, he still wanted to have a chat with his elder martial brother for a while. So he rubbed his arms with his hands. It was no different. But he gave himself the illusion that he was a little warmer. Then he went to Shan Qin''s side and asked, "why don''t you sleep, elder martial brother?"


    Shan Qin looked up at him, then shook his head slightly. He said, "some things don''t make sense. I''m sleepless."


    "What''s the matter? Say it and I''ll help you think about it. " Wen Jiudao, although he himself thinks that his elder martial brother is ten, he won''t tell him what happened. He said, "even if I can''t think of it, you can feel a little more comfortable talking to people, right?"


    Shan Qin looked at him, but he turned his mouth slightly. He shook his head with a smile and said, "I don''t know what I want to understand. I always feel that there is something I don''t know about me."


    After he finished, he seemed a little embarrassed. He raised his hand to touch his nose and added: "elder martial brother is stupid and can''t say clearly. Don''t take it to heart, younger martial brother. Just listen to it. "


    Smell nine and nod.


    He no longer knew what to say.


    Elder martial brother, when did you realize that you are the protagonist? This NIMA is unscientific! If you don''t have a God''s perspective, just wet chest that words with others, that''s right, it''s not run.


    However, there is no if, so now in Wen Jiu''s heart, Shan Qin''s deification as the protagonist has improved a little.


    Shan Qin doesn''t speak. Wen Jiu doesn''t know how to open his mouth. He doesn''t want to let his wet chest sit here and go back to sleep. After thinking about it, he sits on the small round stone stool next to Shan Qin and looks up at the sky. He is in a daze with Shan Qin.


    Shan Qin twisted his hair. Now he heard that Jiu was wearing an inner garment and sat down beside him shivering. He frowned and said, "I have to go to see my master tomorrow. Younger martial brother, I''d better have a rest early."


    "Don''t you sleep, elder martial brother?" Wen Jiuwen asked.


    "I''ll be back to bed in a minute." Shan Qin Dao, the words behind that urge him to sleep haven''t been exported, was heard nine preemptive to take the cavity.


    He said: "elder martial brother, if you don''t sleep, I''ll sit with you for a while. Anyway, I''m not sleepy. It''s just that the moon is beautiful today. I don''t think you need to mind me for a while."


    Hearing what he said, Shan Qin took back what he said. Looking up at the moon in the sky, which was called a good moon by Wen Jiu, Shan Qin did not notice it.


    It seems that the second younger martial brother''s aesthetic is not out of order.


    I don''t know whether it''s because Mobei''s innocence is higher than Jiangnan''s, or because of something. Looking up at the past at this time, people only feel empty. There is a bright full moon hanging in the blue black sky. When you look at it carefully, there are a few stars beside the moon. The density is just right, and the light and shade are just right. It''s no wonder that Wen Jiu says it looks good.


    Wen Jiu is still in a daze under the banner of enjoying the moon. By the way, he tries to mobilize brain cells to think about what elder martial brother is thinking. Suddenly, he feels warm on his shoulder, and then comes Shan Qin''s voice. He said: "younger martial brother, if you are willing to enjoy the moon, you may as well have a look. But you have to add some clothes. Otherwise, if you are ill tomorrow, how can you pick up master? "


    Smell nine one Leng, immediately look down at oneself. Is the legend that "you cold wear my" will kill stem finally appeared in their own body!? If you think about it, the clothes on your shoulders seem to have the temperature of your elder martial brother


    Well, who can tell him why the clothes on his shoulder are his own?


    Shan Qinneng.


    It was as if he could see the profound meaning in the expression of smelling nine cracks. Shan Qin said, "younger martial brother, I''m so fascinated by the moon. I went to your room to help you take out your clothes. You didn''t find it."


    Wen Jiu


    Reality severely pasted fantasy a slap in the face, he temporarily a little sad.


    He raised his hand and rubbed his face, trying to stand up bravely from the sadness. Then he asked Shan Qin, "are you worried about going to the mountain tomorrow?"


    Shan Qin shook his head calmly and said, "it will be OK. Don''t worry, younger martial brother."


    Wen Jiu blinked and asked, "how do you say that?"


    But Shan Qin shook his head and didn''t want to say any more.

 Chapter 18

    They said that they wanted to enjoy the moon. In fact, they just looked up at the sky and were in a daze for a while. Finally, they ended up with Wen Jiu, who felt warm and fell asleep.


    There is still a big gap between the reality and the novel. For example, when Wen Jiu sleeps in the past, there is no such situation in the novel that he should take advantage of the situation and plunge into his arms to sleep in the past. He just kept the previous posture of looking up at the moon, with his mouth open and eyes closed, purring in a low voice, and magically didn''t fall on either side.


    Originally, Shan Qin was thinking about something. After hearing the confused snoring of Wen Jiu, he turned his head and looked to the side. When he saw his silly appearance, his frown was slightly relaxed, and his mood seemed to be a little better.


    There is no princess hugging him in the rotten street. Shan Qin stares at Wen Jiu for a while, but reaches out his hand and pushes him. He says: "if you are sleepy, go back to sleep. You will catch cold here."


    He said, did not expect to smell nine non but did not wake up, but also suddenly reached out to embrace his arm. Cuddle the tree trunk with a koala, and gently rub it with the side face twice.


    Like that


    Shan Qin shook his head hard. Even if he didn''t like any girl, he knew that it was absolutely wrong to feel his younger martial brother''s lovely impulse to kiss him.


    I am absolutely too busy recently, too much pressure will appear this terrible idea.


    Shan Qin rubbed his face with his still active hand, trying to calm himself down.


    He also rushed to smell nine to call twice, smell nine or a pair of sleep too dead to wake up completely appearance.


    Shan Qin stares at him. At last, he sighs as if he has given up. He takes Wen Jiu''s arm out of his arms, which seems to have been rubbed with saliva by Wen Jiu. He carries Wen Jiu to his own room in the most simple and crude posture, which is called anti sack in modern times.


    It''s amazing that even in this position, Wen Jiu didn''t wake up.


    After solving his younger martial brother''s problem, Shan Qin went back to the small table in the yard and looked up at the sky. After a while, he shook his head and went back to his room.


    Lie on the bed to turn over and over for a while, also is to sleep in a daze finally.


    "Master, master..."


    The familiar voice rang out again. Shan Qin frowned and opened his eyes.


    A monster that looks a bit like a silver tiger on a white background walks around in front of him with its long tail, calling "master".


    Since the war with chaos that day, I can see this monster every night when I sleep in my dream. This thing has always been called "master" to him.


    Shan Qin didn''t understand what was going on. When he asked the monster, he only said, "you can''t say it before the time is up. Some things need to be remembered by your master.".


    There''s no difference between saying this and not saying it. Shan Qin can''t figure out when he has such a spirit beast. Moreover, he is not the second younger martial brother. He has no ability to communicate with animals. No matter how he thinks about it, he can''t figure out how it came out. But the only sure thing is that it won''t hurt him.


    He didn''t tell anyone about it. Of course, he also didn''t tell anyone about the fact that he would learn to practice with this monster every day in his dream and now he has reached the late stage of the valley.


    "It''s time to go to Wudu mountain to save master tomorrow." After seeing the white tiger, Shan Qin didn''t immediately enter the cultivation mode as he did a few days ago. He was afraid that he would delay a little time and make the same effort to improve his cultivation. Instead, he sat cross legged in the same place, holding his head in one hand, and asked, "when I was practicing recently, I always felt that my spiritual power was suppressed and could not be improved. What''s the matter?"


    The monster didn''t reply. He walked around Shan Qin twice, then stood in front of him and bowed his head slightly. With a pair of golden eyes, the head slowly leans towards Shan Qin.


    In addition to the first time, Shan Qin''s body instinctively was shocked by this action, and then returned to the previous calm state.


    The breath of the monster is very pure, and there is no evil spirit that has hurt the living beings. And its attitude towards itself for so many days will not hurt itself.


    Sure enough, just like what Shan Qin thought, the tiger slowly approached, and finally just pasted Shan Qin''s forehead with his own forehead.


    This posture seems familiar. Master used this method to detect his spiritual roots before.


    When I think of master Shan Qin, I feel a little tangled and become more tangled.


    No one knows where Shifu has gone. I just hope she can be safe.


    He thought, the monster also slowly back two steps, sat in the single Qin opposite. Then he said, "master, you have a very powerful spiritual power in your body, but it''s sealed."


    "What?" Shan Qin kept his calm expression, and asked in an uncertain tone, "do I have any other spiritual power in my body?"


    "Well." The monster said: "master, you are..."


    He said half of it, as if he was going to say something wrong. He suddenly shut up, and then when Shan Qin was going to ask him what was wrong, he continued: "master, my ability can''t help you lift the seal, and I don''t know how to do it. But if you don''t get rid of it, you will get twice the result with half the effort. "


    Shan Qin was stunned. Is that what he meant?


    What''s the matter with that seal? Even if he cares about it, he can''t do it. After thinking about it for a while, he still says, "even if I get twice the result with half the effort, I still have to step up my cultivation. Otherwise, we will arrive at Wudu mountain tomorrow... "


    "We can win this battle." The monster affirmed.


    Shan Qin shook his head, he said: "I also have this feeling, but until the real victory, it is better not to relax."


    Compared with Shan Qin''s dream, Wen Jiu''s dream is simple, rough and boring.


    In my dream, YY spent the whole night with her elder martial brother. The result of yajue butterfly is that when she woke up the next morning, Wen Jiu found that she might be able to. Well, it''s a dream.


    Question: the night before the war, I had a spring dream. Was it because my heart was too big or because I was too yellow?


    Wen Jiu thought about it for a second, and then he found that it was because of the latter.


    It means to break up with the whole world.


    After breakfast, we are left with a copy of Wudu mountain.


    Compared with wandie Valley, Wudu mountain can basically be described as desolate. Different from the green grass and all kinds of wild flowers that are all over the mountains and legs high in wandie Valley, there are only loess and sharp pieces of gravel on Wudu mountain except for the thorns and weeds that will cut people''s clothes.


    In fact, it''s not easy to be a boss in this mountain.


    When Wen Jiu tripped over a broken stone when he was climbing the mountain for the fifth time and was forced to show the fierce tiger landing style in anger, he couldn''t help thinking like this.


    I don''t know whether the villains are too clever or too retarded. When I left a message for them, I only said that I came to Wudu mountain, but who knows where Wudu mountain is!


    So in order to accurately find the place of the message, they also dare not use contraction. So after climbing three mountains by No. 11, he got down on his knees before Fang Tianxia.


    "I can''t walk any more. You go first. I''ll chase you later." Wen Jiu is sitting on the ground, and now his brain is filled with the sense of seeing that when he was in high school, the school would not organize him to climb the mountain without paying a lot of money under the banner of spring outing.


    You know, in the past, this kind of activity was not in the scope of Wen Jiu''s participation!


    He couldn''t climb any more, and the others didn''t really leave him alone. Shan Qin looked up at the sun, which was almost overhead, and said, "have a rest, and continue when you have strength."


    Everyone has no problem with this proposal. Wen Jiu is sitting on the ground. Liu Li runs to him and squats down. He says with a straight face: "your physical strength is poor."


    "You can you up." Smell nine tired dog, no good airway.


    "I''m not up, I''m BB." Liu Li picked his eyebrows and said, "actually, I told you that before I came here, I had no physical strength difference from you. Well, maybe I was even worse than you."


    "Then how do you..." Wen Jiu wondered.


    "Because I''ve become a tortoise now. Tut, maybe I''m still the legendary Xuanwu. My physical strength is doubled. Now I can climb ten mountains without blushing and gasping." Liu Li''s face is proud to solve Wen Jiu''s doubts, as if he really thinks it''s a very happy thing to dress as a non-human.


    I can''t understand this kind of mystical pride. Wen Jiu was shocked by Liu Li. He was stunned for two seconds, and said: "you are happy, but after so many years, how can you still not remember that you are a bastard, not a tortoise."


    "Why are you always obsessed with these unimportant details?" Liu Li looked at Wen Jiu with a look of rotten wood. He said, "you say that if I rush to the top of the mountain now and roar twice," Shan Qin is here and says yes, master! If you''re going to let my master out quickly, will someone talk to me? "


    "I don''t know if someone will talk to you, but you just have to try. At the same time, I can''t walk and don''t want to find my way. You can try it for me, man. I''ll thank you. " Wen Jiu said that before Liu Li indicated whether he was going to try it or not, Wen Jiu continued: "in fact, one more question I want to talk about is, why don''t we use the legendary one to spread the sound to our ears?"


    "Are you stupid? It''s martial arts and it''s not Xiuzhen. And even if it''s Xiuzhen, will you? You can''t hold it Liu Li said that he didn''t give Wen Jiu a chance to open his mouth, so he added: "I know you don''t want to be a BB again, just say it! I''m going to shout for a try. No matter how strong my physical strength is, I still care about you


    Paralysis is clearly because they do not want to run around, wasting energy. Wen nine make complaints about it in his heart, but he opens his mouth and says, "then I thank you."


    "You''re welcome. Don''t worry about my handsome appearance." Liu Li waved his hand and walked to the top of the hill where they were resting. Wen Jiu looked at his back and felt that even if he had seen through the real reason why Wang BA was about to come out, he still felt that it flashed a dazzling halo.


    No, I can''t look any more. My dog''s eyes will be moved blind by such a bastard.


    Hearing Jiu''s constant brainstorming, Fang Tianxia pulled Shan Qin''s sleeve and whispered: "elder martial brother, do you know, every time I feel that second elder martial brother and Liu Li are people of the same world, they are not the same world as us."


    Shan Qin''s lips moved slightly, as if to say something, but he still sighed, pursed his lips, raised his hand and rubbed it on Fang Tianxia''s head, saying nothing.


    Wen Jiuyi pays close attention to Liu Li and doesn''t hear Fang Tianxia''s astonishing and accurate guess. But even if I heard the urine in accordance with Wen Jiu, I just sigh in my heart that I am worthy of being the heroine in the legend, and then there is no such thing.


    Besides, Liu Li, who has climbed to the top of the mountain with Wen Jiu''s keen attention. After he stood firm, he put his hands on his mouth to make a trumpet shape, and opened his mouth with a gesture that made Wen Jiu think of the pure men who saw those loess high slopes singing Qin opera on TV that year. He opened his mouth and yelled: "Laozi is Shan Qin! My teacher... "


    He didn''t finish shouting. He didn''t know what happened when he heard nine. Liu Li, who was standing on the top of the mountain, suddenly disappeared. A fiery arrow flew through the place where he had just stood towards them.


    Wen Jiu


    what the fuck! What''s going on with NIMA!?


    Is Liu Li invisible to the naked eye? Come on, this is the only one in my life who can communicate with me in the 21st century!

 Chapter 19

    Before the feeling of sadness came to my heart, Wen Jiu found a conspicuous black circular object that people could not ignore. It moved quickly from the top of the mountain towards them.


    According to a series of factors such as shape and size, it should be an old Wang ba.


    What''s the situation? Has Lao Wang Ba just been shot into ion revived?


    He did not want to understand, Liu Li has rushed to him, while gasping for breath, and said to him: "I''m really a dog in the sun, I haven''t finished a word, I found that in front of a bright, fortunately, I''m smart to become a turtle, otherwise now you can call me Liu Chuanxin."


    Seeing that he was ok, Wen Jiu didn''t know what expression he should show. The sad mood was just brewing, and he was defeated at one stroke, so that he couldn''t find his tongue for a while. Hold back for a long time just way: "you are a bastard, not a tortoise."


    "Lying trough, I almost died, and you still babble with me about my species problem. Can you continue to love me?" Liu Li roared angrily at Jiu. He gave vent to his anger for a while, then stopped fiercely. Then he said in a more angry way: "and what do you mean by that group of people! When I open my mouth, I will start a war


    Wen Jiu thought for a while. According to what he had just seen, he seemed to have aimed at the arrow. He said that he hurt the fool by mistake, but he didn''t believe it. So feel it, with a thinker''s expression should be way: "should be this meaning right?"


    Liu Li nodded unhappily and asked, "are we going to kill now?"


    "Can you kill it?" Wen Jiu also asked seriously.


    Liu Li


    No can no BB.


    At this time, Shan and Qin, who had been watching the communication for a long time, finally caught the gap between the two psychopaths. Shan Qin seized the time and said, "younger martial brother, what is your nephew talking about? Can you translate it for us? "


    The elder martial brother needs an interpreter, so he can''t help it. When he hears that Jiu immediately leaves Liu Li behind, he turns around and begins to explain to Shan Qin.


    "You saw the arrow just now, elder martial brother. Liu Li was attacked. The news that the master was here may be false..."


    Smell nine say, see Shan Qin facial expression suddenly changed, between electric light flint, he only feel that he was caught by elder martial brother, the arm fiercely pulled to the side. Then there was the dull sound of an arrow hitting something.


    "I''m fine. I''ll go first." Hearing that Jiugang wanted to see where the elder martial brother was injured, Shan Qin grabbed his arm and ran wildly.


    They rushed forward all the way. After hearing nine, they realized the advantages of the villain''s building the old nest on Wudu mountain.


    If it''s from the top to the bottom of the mountain, it''s like occupying the commanding height and sniping at a glance.


    Like now.


    The third time he was passed by a burning arrow, Wen Jiu felt angry. Paralyzed run have no ground to run, still don''t turn head, thoroughly dry a, that is simply grandson!


    He turned around and found that the elder martial brother seemed to be a little faster than his man.


    Shan Qin said, "you go first, I''ll..."


    Wen Jiu interrupted: "what''s the first way to go! Let''s go together


    Shan Qin quickly turned his head and looked at him. He frowned as if he wanted to say something, but he shut up and continued to deal with the arrow rain.


    Elder martial brother is good at medicine and poison all the time, and Lingli is also more inclined to these two directions.


    Wen Jiu looked at the large area of arrows which were scattered by the elder martial brother with a wave of his sleeve. He just wanted to say that sometimes doctors can really be a terrible existence.


    The two of them stopped, and Fang Tianxia and Liu Li naturally did not continue to run away. If they were together, it seemed that the arrows with spiritual power were not too difficult to deal with. Finally, Shan Qin simply set up a small border. Several people stayed in the border. The arrow hit the border, and even the border could not be broken.


    Elder martial brother is really much better than before. Even compared with the previous two days when fighting chaos, it is better than one point.


    But we''ve been on our way these days, and we haven''t seen elder martial brother''s cultivation. Is this the effect of the legendary protagonist''s golden finger? As long as he lives every day, his cultivation will keep rising?


    This is beyond the scope of human beings, worthy of the legend of the protagonist.


    Wen Jiu once again silently worships the power of the aura of the protagonist in his heart. Then they began to watch the colorful arrows that had been hitting the border.


    "Elder martial brother, your border is very strong." Fang Tianxia is not Wen Jiu. The first reaction to everything can be associated with the aura of the protagonist. In the discovery of elder martial brother cloth''s border is still strong after countless arrows, she can''t help but praise.


    Shan Qin didn''t seem to be happy at all. Different from his usual indifference, he frowned and looked anxious.


    "It''s not that I''m strong, it''s that they''re too weak," he said. The weak makes me feel that something is wrong. "


    After all, this is a group of people who can capture lilo and take him back as a hostage. Even if Lilo is the weakest, he should not be able to defeat the enemy of Chengdu.


    Wen Jiu


    He didn''t know what Shan Qin''s psychological activities were, so he had the feeling that if he was a villain, he would cry with anger.


    Even if they are weak, they can''t discriminate like this!


    But for the sake of pretending to be a senior brother and not liking him in general, Wen Jiu decided not to criticize him.


    After shooting for a while, Ke Meng also found that it didn''t seem to work for them, so he stopped.


    There''s no fighting, and Shan Qin doesn''t take the initiative. After such a stalemate for a while, two people suddenly appeared on the top of the mountain they could see. They couldn''t see their faces clearly with the light on their back.


    The person standing behind seems to be a kidnapper holding the person standing in front, while the person standing in front should be a woman in terms of figure and clothing.


    Since the two men appeared there, all their eyes were fixed on them. Fang Tianxia even whispered "master".


    "Shan Qin comes out, one life for another." It''s like standing for a while like putting a pos. the man standing behind suddenly opens his mouth and shouts like this. He said: "now you commit suicide in front of me, I can guarantee the safe release of your master. I''ll stab your master every dozens of times to see how long you can hold on and how long your master can hold on. "


    As soon as Shan Qin frowned, before he made the next move, he saw the man standing at the back pull out the dagger from the cowhide bag hanging on his waist and stab the man standing in front of him in the arm.


    Then there was a piercing female voice scream, accompanied by a high octave "Apprentice help me", and then the woman''s mouth was blocked again.


    Wen Jiu forgot which book he had read before. Generally, the screams of young women sound almost the same. Therefore, even through the scream just now, he can''t tell whether the person is Lilo or not.


    Just as he was struggling, he heard Shan Qin say in a very affirmative way: "that man is not a master."


    Wen Jiu wondered, "isn''t it? How do you recognize it? Can you see the woman''s face clearly from this angle? "


    If the elder martial brother answered "yes", Wen Jiu felt that he would not know what expression to use to face this kind of angry golden finger of physics.


    Fortunately, even if the protagonist''s golden finger is dazzling, it still can''t get rid of the shackles of physics for the time being, and I don''t know whether it''s good or bad.


    After hearing Wen Jiu''s question, Shan Qin almost didn''t even think about it and said, "it''s ok if you don''t have to look at it clearly."


    Wen Jiu: "hmm?"


    Is the elder martial brother going to say that this is the psychological induction between teachers and apprentices in the legend?


    But this time, Shan Qin didn''t have to answer. Fang Tianxia nodded and said, "what elder martial brother said is that it''s really not Shifu. If it''s Shifu, in the case that she''s all arrested, what she yells is to let us run away quickly, not to save her."


    Shan Qin echoed: "yes, that''s right. My previous doubts have been solved. The people here are so weak. It''s just a cover to catch master. "


    Shan Qin said, first had the movement.


    As soon as he stepped out of the border, he saw a black shadow flash out from the side. Shan Qin had no time to escape, so he could only move aside as far as he could, but he was still bitten by the snake.


    Shan Qin


    In the second after being bitten, Shan Qin quickly retreated to the border and killed the snake with the fastest speed, but his leg had become blue and swollen.


    He finally understood the reason why he always felt something was wrong here.


    It''s clearly called Wudu mountain, and its geographical environment is also suitable for snakes and scorpions to live in. But all the way, there was no poisonous animal in the mountain, which was unreasonable.


    So those weak enemies who can''t be grouped any more didn''t intend to overpower them with their own force value from the beginning?


    I didn''t expect that I was so easily trapped by others. How can we teach younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters.


    Shan Qin thought, feeling his consciousness more and more blurred. From a doctor''s point of view, he does not generally understand the feeling now - he is poisoned.


    Snake venom is very fierce, and it works very quickly. In just a few seconds, Shan Qin felt that his whole body was paralyzed. I can only sit in the border and stare at the second younger martial brother with a serious face to help me suck the blood on my legs.


    "If master is not here, there is no need to continue to spend time with them. Be careful of poisonous animals... "Shan Qin began to speak hard. After that, he finally couldn''t hold on. His head tilted to the side and fell straight on the ground.


    Fortunately, Wen Jiuyi followed his side closely to watch his state. After seeing Shan Qin''s action, he helped him for the first time, which prevented him from directly touching the ground with his head.


    "Come and have a look. Is it OK to suck the wound like this?" Smell nine talk rare cold, he first put Shan Qin''s upper body slowly flat on the ground, and then looked at has been sucked out a lot of black blood wound, blunt Fang Tianxia asked.


    Fang Tianxia and Shan Qin are both good at both medicine and poison, but Fang Tianxia is more inclined to medicine than Shan Qin. At this moment, the benefits of carrying a doctor with you are fully demonstrated.


    Fang Tianxia squatted beside Shan Qin''s leg and looked at his wound. He said to Wen Jiu, "you don''t need to continue taking drugs. Just leave the rest to me. Don''t worry, second elder martial brother."


    "Well." Smell nine and nod. Although he has never asked his younger martial sister to see him sick, since she said so, it should not be a big problem. After thinking about this, he looked down and worried. Although he didn''t know why he was worried from a bastard''s face, he was worried. That''s right. Liu Li said, "Liu Li, you''re here to protect your younger martial sister. I''ll go out."


    "What are you doing?" As a fellow countryman and friend. When Wen Jiu said that, Liu Li''s first reaction was that the goods were forced to make a big fight.


    Sure enough, smell nine hook the corner of the mouth. He said: "I just want to let those people know that they are not as capable as me and dare to hurt my elder martial brother in front of me."


    He finished this sentence, without waiting for Liu Li to speak, he rushed out of the border.


    Just as I imagined, sure enough, after the border, all kinds of poisonous animals rushed to him from all directions.


    Smell nine don''t hide also don''t flash, fiercely beat oneself spirit dint to the body surroundings, only once, those poison beasts that rush toward him quickly all seem to be fixed body the same stop at the same place.


    "Anyone who has spirit can control it. Oh, I didn''t expect to succeed."


    Smell nine saw an eye a ground to stop, don''t know snake scorpion, sneer a.


    This is the most powerful move of Wen Jiu in the original book. Use your own spiritual power to disperse to control all the creatures with souls around who are hit by the spiritual power.


    The success of the control and the duration of the control depend on the difference of the psychic power between him and the controlled object.


    Before the war against chaos, the level of chaos was much higher than that of him. Even if he wanted to use it, there was no possibility to control it. But if the target is replaced by these poisonous beasts with no spiritual power


    Wen Jiu smiles and looks at the group of onlookers at the head of the mountain. He says, "do your best to poison them."


    Then, after a pause, he added¡ª¡ª


    "Don''t let go of one."


    Sure enough, as like as two peas in imagination, after he had given orders, the group of animals that had been targeted was suddenly transferred to the mountain and headed towards the mountain.


    As the initiator, Wen Jiu went back to jiejie and watched Fang Tianxia treat his elder martial brother''s leg injury.


    Liu Li said: "in fact, you are really the protagonist with golden fingers, right?"


    "You think too much." Smell nine smile, he said: "even if there is a golden finger, like me in love with people for a long time still dare not express slag, how can not be regarded as the protagonist."

 Chapter 20

    After Shan Qin was in a coma, the voice of white tiger came to his ear again.


    Before the feeling of being paralyzed by toxin has not been completely eliminated, Shan Qin frowned and opened his eyes to see the white tiger.


    The white tiger''s front paws planed on the ground. He tilted his head and looked at him as if he hadn''t expected him to appear. There was a gasp in his nose, waiting for Shan Qin to speak.


    Shan Qin first looked down at his ankle, which was not hurt at all. Thinking that it was because of the gap between dream and reality, he didn''t look any more. He sat up straight, as if to say to the white tiger, and as if to say to himself: "just after being bitten by a snake, the toxin spread too fast, which is not normal."


    "It''s normal." But the white tiger said: "master, I told you before that a very strong spiritual power in your body has been sealed, and that spiritual power is trying to break through the seal, so as long as you use the spiritual power, it will speed up the operation of the whole spiritual power, and the toxin will naturally spread faster."


    This is a bit beyond the scope of Shan Qin''s cognition. After all, except in the mouth of Bai Hu, he has never heard of such things as seal Lingli, so even after thinking for a long time, he still doesn''t understand.


    However, if he continued to ask Baihu about the sealed Lingli, he would not say it. Shan Qin spread his hand in front of him and closed it for a few times. The irritation in his eyes slowly disappeared, and finally he returned to his usual state of no waves.


    He lay down slowly, put his hands on the back of his head, dozed off and said calmly, "I''m very tired. I''ll have a rest first. I won''t practice this time."


    The white tiger slowly turns around Shan Qin for two times, then hums a response from his nose. Finally, he lies next to Shan Qin, and his tail swings from side to side, beating the ground. After a while, he goes to sleep together.


    When Shan Qin opened his eyes again, he first saw Fang Tianxia''s side face. He looked around and found that it was in the inn where they had a rest the night before they went up the mountain. There are two soft and warm fingers on the wrist, which are supported by the thumb. It seems that the younger martial sister should be feeling his pulse.


    "Is elder martial brother awake?" Shan Qin has not yet opened his mouth. Fang Tianxia raises his eyes. They are facing each other. She immediately says with a smile, "elder martial brother, you are awake at last. You are so worried about us."


    "I''ve been in a coma for a long time?"


    "Not long. One day has passed so far. The toxin is spreading too fast. Fortunately, it is not highly toxic. It''s good to wake up after only one day of coma." Fang Tianxia said, got up and took a box of ointment from the side, lifted the quilt on Shan Qin''s leg and began to give him medicine. She said: "it''s just that the second elder martial brother doesn''t know some medical theories. Once you are in a coma, you will frighten him. After all day and night, I finally agreed to have a rest. "


    Shan Qin, a medical student himself, knew that he shouldn''t do too much at this time, so he didn''t compete with Fang Tianxia for medicine. Listen to her say so, I do not know why the heart in addition to moved, but also a little more inexplicable happy. That kind of feeling is like when I was a child, I heard that my mother brought a sugar gourd to me when she bought vegetables. It''s very sweet.


    In this way, one person concentrated on the aftertaste of the little sweet heart, the other person carefully medication, two people quietly did not speak a word.


    Until Fang Tianxia finished his medicine and decided to pack up his things and go out, Shan Qin asked again, "I was in a coma that day. How did you escape?"


    "The second elder martial brother brought us out." Speaking of this, Fang Tianxia was very excited and didn''t intend to restrain him at all. He said to Shan Qin, "do you know, elder martial brother, I never knew that the second elder martial brother could be so powerful before. He poisoned all the people in the mountain by himself. Finally, we went to the mountain and saw that the master was not there at all. We asked them what was the matter, The leader just said that someone told them to kill you and give them one million taels of silver when they saw the body. "


    Before Shan Qin could manage his heart, he was attracted by Fang Tianxia''s words because he didn''t see the second younger martial brother''s loss.


    Someone tried to kill him.


    He had understood this problem since he was forced to jump off the cliff.


    Just want to kill his reason, all the way over to think so long, he still did not think clearly.


    "Did the man tell me about the look of the man who asked them to kill me?" Although he had expected that he couldn''t find any big clue, Shan Qin asked in the spirit of trying is better than nothing.


    Fang Tianxia shakes her head. She says, "I feel like I''ve been under a spell. The first time those people told me it was like what I just said. When they asked about the information of the instigator, they said they could not remember the person''s appearance. If they asked further, they could not even remember someone''s instigation."


    The expected answer is more terrible than expected.


    Shan Qin frowned.


    The opponent doesn''t look so simple. At least this kind of spell can''t be cast without deep spiritual support.


    He opened his mouth and was about to say anything else when he heard a "squeak" and the door was pushed open from the outside. Liu Li stood at the door, and before he could see the inside, he said, "you can go to dinner first. I''ll see for a while..."


    He said, suddenly found that although Shan Qin is still lying, but seems to open his eyes, said half of the words immediately stuck in his mouth.


    They look at each other for a second.


    Shan Qin said, "don''t you..."


    Liu Li yelled: "brother nine! Your elder martial brother is awake! He''s awake


    Shan Qin


    Looking at the black faced boy grinning happily, Shan Qin moved his lips. When the accusation reached his throat, he turned a corner and swallowed it.


    Well, since it''s time to wake up, let the second younger martial brother know earlier, which can also make him feel at ease earlier.


    Sure enough, just after Liu Li''s voice fell, a young man in a pure white coat rushed in from the door like a gust of wind.


    He rushed all the way to Shan Qin''s hospital bed, and then he quickly stopped. His big eyes were staring at Shan Qin tightly, gasping and trying to say: "elder martial brother, you are awake."


    "Well, thank you these days. Don''t worry about me any more." Shan Qin rarely glanced at him, revealing a smile that was not very good-looking, but Wen Jiu seemed to want to take a camera and print it into a poster. He said: "yesterday, my younger martial sister told me that since the five poison mountain is a fraud, where do you plan to go next?"


    As soon as Shan Qin''s voice fell, Wen Jiu immediately said, "listen to elder martial brother, what elder martial brother says is what."


    On one side, Fang Tianxia and Liu Li immediately nodded in support of Wen Jiu.


    Shan Qin


    In the face of younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters'' trusting eyes, I don''t know where to go and so on. I suddenly feel that I can''t speak.


    Wen Jiu saw that Shan Qin didn''t speak. He thought his trust wasn''t in place, so he continued: "elder martial brother, it''s OK. You say we''ll go with you wherever you want to go."


    Shan Qin had no choice but to say: "in fact, I don''t want to go anywhere."


    Wen Jiu


    At this moment, he felt that he had spied the difference between the world and the stallion novel. When asked where he plans to go, how can a leading character who wants to dominate the world say that "I don''t want to go anywhere" is the only farming idea that comes from shrinking houses!?


    Elder martial brother, you are the man who wants to stand on the top of the world, elder martial brother! What do you want the world to do if you don''t pursue!


    After Shan Qin finished, he found that his younger martial brother''s expression was not so tangled. He was a little puzzled and said, "what''s the matter with younger martial brother?"


    "No Wen Jiu shakes his head. He can''t tell elder martial brother Shan Qin that you didn''t fuck the whole world. It''s not like the elder martial brother I imagined, is it?


    Because of Shan Qin''s injury, several people stayed in this small village for a few days. Finally, after several discussions, they finally decided to go back to the south to find a better Valley and continue to practice slowly.


    As for where Lilo went, that''s what elder martial brother said¡ª¡ª


    "Shifu can always take care of herself. If we run around looking for her, she will also run around looking for us. It''s better to wait somewhere. If Shifu wants to find us, he will be reunited."


    Wen Jiu thinks that it''s no different if he says it, but the person who says it is elder martial brother, and he doesn''t say anything.


    After all, no matter from the perspective of world setting or personal hobbies, he always insists that what elder martial brother said is right.


    Several people left the village on the day of the wind, came out from the village, smell nine looking at the sky of yellow sand, suddenly have a kind of like their mouth, sand will enter the mouth of the feeling.


    Then he heard Liu Li cover his mouth with his sleeve and say in a low voice: "I think this kind of environment is very kind. Am I the legendary trembler?"


    Wen Jiu doesn''t want to talk to him, but Fang Tianxia and Shan Qin can''t understand what he''s talking about. In order to avoid the embarrassment of his disciples, Wen Jiu raises his arm to cover his mouth and says, "in fact, I feel very kind. Have I ever told you that my hometown is the imperial capital?"


    Liu Li Yi Kuai continued: "brother, I know you."


    Smell nine shake head, two people a look at each other, eyes are unspeakable sad.


    On one side, Shan Qin turned his head and gave them a look. He wanted to say nothing.


    He can''t understand the communication between younger martial brother and younger martial nephew. It doesn''t matter if he gets used to it


    How is that possible?


    Shan Qin doesn''t want to know what his younger martial brother is talking about every time he''s not happy with that bastard. But even when he asks the younger martial brother, he will falter and haw. He doesn''t want to answer or find a way to get out of the way. This makes him have the illusion that his communication barrier has broken out again. He can''t be more unhappy!


    It''s just that he''s used to not talking, and Wen Jiu is so stupid that he can''t take the initiative to find out. This situation that he looks at Wen Jiu chatting with Liu Li and wants to insert a word and can''t find a chance can only spread indefinitely.


    By noon, the wind had basically stopped.


    I don''t have time to see the scenery when I come here, but I can watch it slowly when I go.


    The boundless Gobi desert is not decorated with modern wind turbines. In addition to the unchanging sand and stones, there are only some unnamed weeds. Only when the ground becomes infinitely open, the sky in the distance becomes more distant.


    Smell nine quite like this kind of scenery, always feel that is this look, the bottom of my heart that pure man''s blood will be inspired.


    Obviously, he is not the only one who has the same idea of secondary two disease attack. Liu Li bumped into his arm and said, "you know, I suddenly became very poetic."


    Wen Jiu looked at him and said, "you wet yourself. Don''t tell me."


    Liu Li Nu: "Why are you so superficial?"


    Smell nine perfunctory way: "you are not shallow BB."


    Liu Li didn''t notice his perfunctory tone. He cleared his throat and began to use a kind of language that the primary school teacher called up and recited: "the smoke in the desert is straight, and the river is falling." Said two, suddenly a Leng frown way: "what is behind?"


    He asked, smell nine also Leng for a while, and then blankly shook his head and said: "behind no?"


    Liu Li shrugged: "who knows, you are a science student with no emotional appeal."


    Wen Jiu said, "you have emotional appeal. You are not a science student."


    Liu Li grins. As they are planning to continue talking, Shan Qin asks, "what is a science student?"


    As soon as the words came out, Wen Jiu and Liu Li immediately shut up. You look at me and I look at you. They look like children who have done something wrong and have been found by adults.


    Wen Jiu said: "you talk more, you explain."


    Liu Li didn''t shirk either. He immediately looked serious and didn''t seem to be joking. "Science students mean possible students, our dialect." Then he pointed to Wen Jiu and said, "I''m not him. He can have a baby. If you can''t find a girlfriend, you can make do with it. My master can replace him."


    Shan Qin


    Wen Jiu


    Fang Tianxia


    Wen Jiu, against Fang Tianxia''s and Shan Qin''s strange eyes, pulls Liu Li aside and says in a low voice: "now you say that to your elder martial brother. If you are together in the future, he finds that I can''t live. What can I do if I cheat him?"


    Liu Li was stunned and said, "young man, are you wrong? You make me black so powerless


    "It''s like I''ll get to the right point and you won''t blackmail me." Smell nine one face don''t care a way: "I tell you, I seem to have seen elder martial brother and I live in seclusion together when a pair of fairy fags scene."


    Liu Li: "the medicine can''t be stopped. How can you forget it again?"


    As they were talking, a voice that didn''t sound very childish came from the front and said, "apprentices, and Liu Li, you are here as expected."

 Chapter 21

    Hearing this voice, Wen Jiu and his wife did not murmur any more. They looked in the direction of the voice together.


    A tall young man with black hair is standing in front of Shan Qin without expression. His complexion looks morbid and pale, just like the facial features carved by the world''s first sculptor. Wen Jiu has the illusion that in this world where elder martial brother is God, there are still people who can compete with him.


    The man was carrying a big box behind him and looked at them with no expression. If Shan Qin''s usual expressionless appearance was that he didn''t know what expression to show when others were talking because of the communication barrier, his eyes made him feel that there was nothing to care about.


    Even cold can not say, the calm eyes revealed is not care.


    Wen Jiu stared at the man for a few eyes and then looked away.


    This kind of person should be the high cold in the legend. If you think about it, you can''t communicate with people, and you don''t have to pay much attention to it.


    And it''s not supposed to be the talent.


    The voice that just spoke should sound like a girl, but the young man was too high and had too much scope to notice him at first sight.


    Wen Jiu bowed his head.


    Sure enough, between the youth and them stood a little girl with a maid in her hair.


    The little girl was dressed in a goose yellow skirt and her hair was made up of pink ribbons on both sides of her head. At this time, she was holding her head up, pursing her mouth slightly, and her big eyes were blinking, which made people want to pinch her baby''s fat cheeks.


    But smell nine this strange millet is to think, didn''t dare to really put into action.


    Because if he heard right, the child seemed to have called "apprentices" just now.


    Although it''s hard to accept, the familiar tone, the much smaller but not much different appearance, the dress and all other aspects make Wen Jiu have the illusion that the little girl in front of her must be Lilo, even if it''s not Lilo, it must be Lilo''s illegitimate daughter.


    Well, maybe it''s not an illusion at all.


    Wen Jiu stares at that little Lori for a while. Finally, in her expectant eyes, she says in a special unbelievable tone: "are you... Master?"


    As soon as he opened his mouth, the little Lori stopped puffing her face and said to Wen Jiu with a smile as if she had just eaten sugar: "yes, second apprentice, when master went back, he saw that you were not there. When she saw the words on the wall, she came to see you. Fortunately, she found them."


    Wen Jiu


    He especially wanted to ask, master, don''t you think it''s more important to see why you have become like this than to find us?


    But before he spoke, Shan Qin frowned and said tentatively, "master, can you let me have a look at your aura?"


    That little Lori didn''t get angry because of his request. Instead, she nodded generously and said, "OK, the elder apprentice is more and more cautious. It''s so good. If the master is not here, she can let you take her younger martial sister with her."


    Shan Qin nodded slightly, but didn''t say anything. He raised his hand, stretched out his index finger and middle finger, and gently pressed them on naluoli''s forehead. Eyes slightly doze, seriously feel the girl''s aura.


    The others were watching. Wen Jiu suddenly feels that the world is quite mysterious. No matter what you look like, it doesn''t matter. The way to recognize people is aura. As long as aura and Linggen judge that you are still the original you, even if you become a bastard and a human again, you are still the original you will not change.


    It''s better than ID fingerprints.


    Of course, this is only for those who are familiar with it. As for those who don''t know it, such things that are dangerous to themselves as detecting aura, don''t even think about it.


    When he thinks wildly, Shan Qin has already found out the result.


    After his fingers left the little girl''s forehead, the science department made a salute with both hands, bowed to the girl and said, "master."


    Lilo waved her hand to indicate that some people didn''t need to salute. Then she pointed to the cold young man who had been standing behind her since she appeared. She said happily, "how did master become like this? I''ll tell you later. First, I''ll introduce him to you. He sent me all the way. My friend on the way is Qisen."


    After that, he pointed to Wen Jiu and introduced her three apprentices to Qi Sen one by one, as well as Wang Bajing, who was regarded as an apprentice.


    After hearing Li Luo''s introduction, the young man, known as Qi Sen, had a slight change in his face, which made Wen Jiu finally feel that he was looking at them instead of dazed in their direction.


    He opened his mouth and said, "I''m in the lower Qisen," in a cold way, which can be said to be over loaded from the perspective of Wen Jiu


    After getting to know each other for a while, Qisen returned to his previous silent state as if he were a spirit behind his back. Lilo explained, "Qisen is not a human, but a zombie, right? He said that he died once, but he lost three spirits after his inexplicable resurrection, and now he doesn''t know and won''t be close to others. Just get used to it. "


    Wen Jiu


    Master, you are patting someone''s arm and saying that he won''t be close to others


    It''s not convincing at all, OK!


    However, what master said is what, Wen Jiu did not intend to continue BB.


    After several people got to know each other, Fang Tianxia finally couldn''t help looking down at the master who was half a head higher than himself, and now just past his waist, and said, "master, are you... How can you become like this?"


    "Well?" Lilo blinked, looked down at her little body and said, "do you think I''m getting smaller?"


    Fang Tianxia nodded.


    "This one." Lilo laughed, then with a look that made Wen Jiu want to point at her and say, "master, you are so cute and shameful that you let me come here." she said shyly, "didn''t I go to see my former friends before? When I came back, I passed by a valley. The food in Qian Kun''s bag was finished and I got lost again. I just saw a fruit on the tree. It looked like it was delicious and had aura... "


    Said Lilo, hesitating and shy again.


    She said: "then the master was greedy. As a result, after eating, he fell asleep and woke up to find that he had become like this."


    Wen Jiu


    All of you: --


    Suddenly, I feel that if master is in modern times, his name will appear in the cases of picking up half a bottle of drink and drinking to death published in the newspaper. This cliff is not an illusion!


    Liluo also seemed to see the kind of "worship" in the eyes of the public. She tried to explain to herself, "don''t you see that master is fine now?"


    Said also like they don''t know they are intact the same reduction to turn around.


    Smell nine cover face, master become Laurie after temperament seems to have become a bit childish appearance, this kind of natural sprouting gas son primary school students see simply can''t hold good!


    According to Lilo''s words, since her body became smaller, although her intelligence was still there, she could hardly use it. Just met the zombie named Qisen, Mr. zombie just had nothing to do, so he kindly escorted him all the way.


    As for why Mr. zombie, who is clearly short of seven emotions and six desires, will take her to find her apprentice. Lilo doesn''t know. When she asks Qisen, Qisen just shakes his head and says that he thinks he should follow, so he follows.


    Now that she had sent the man to the place, Lilo turned to Qisen and said with a smile, "thank you for sending me here. After that..."


    Where are you going? Before you can say these words, Qisen interrupted you. He said, "can I continue to follow you?"


    "I..." as soon as Li Luo said a word, Qi Sen raised his hand and put up a finger on her lips to signal her not to speak. He continued to add: "if I don''t follow you, I don''t know where to go, and I will feel very comfortable with you. I just follow you. I won''t do anything to hurt you. If I can''t, I''ll do it."


    Qi Sen''s voice is very good, let people listen to a kind of breeze blowing heart crisp meaning, but it does not appear Niang, on the contrary, it has a kind of words in the noble childe.


    At least if it wasn''t for Lilo''s previous introduction, Wen Jiu couldn''t associate him with zombies, creatures who can only think of jumping around in Qing Dynasty official clothes and long braids.


    Lilo is also the first time to hear this zombie saying so much with her.


    Leng for a second, she said with a smile: "of course, you can follow us in the future. Don''t think we are too noisy."


    Qison nodded and said nothing more.


    After master joined the team, all of them said that the master has the final say.


    But Liluo has no objection to their previous plans. She has already gone back to her former residence, and she knows what''s going on there. As for the people who attacked Shan Qin before, Liluo doesn''t know.


    However, as a real hermit, Lilo''s attitude has always been that since she has no clue to find out the truth, she might as well let it go and leave it alone. Maybe the truth will come to the surface.


    To put it bluntly, since those people have no action, they will not take the initiative to turn over others and find a new place to settle down. It''s really good that everyone is good.


    But before finding a place to settle down, Lilo said, "apprentice, do you know the fairyland of the South China Sea?"


    Shan Qin and Fang Tianxia have never heard of this issue.


    Wen jiuze, who had heard of it and was not generally clear, said that he didn''t want to say anything. Is NIMA''s plot in such a mess? As a passer-by who has read the original novel, he said it''s just not happy!


    It''s like God closed a door for you and added a lock for you. It''s said that a good advantage of the traverser! What about the good perspective of God? From the moment when master appeared, reality slapped Wen Jiuyi hard - it made you think too much.


    He should have realized it when he didn''t set out to hook up with Qin Sanchuan, or even earlier, when Liu Li, an out of plan son of a bitch, appeared, he knew that this NIMA was the novel he was familiar with, and none of it was based on the plot, OK!


    Now even the fairyland in the South China Sea in the middle and later stages of the series will appear ahead of time, so it''s impossible to play with the plot.


    This feeling that he was killed by the whole world made Wen Jiu feel like a dog on the street.


    Of course, it''s just impulsive. Wen Jiu doesn''t think he''s crazy enough to play the game of man and beast.


    But think about it carefully. What if elder martial brother becomes a dog?


    Smell nine brain made up that scene for a while, feel a little infatuated shame.


    Paralyzed this is simply a broken moral integrity, Wen nine efforts to control their own can no longer continue to think about, so heavy mouth things simply what good brain repair ah Hey!


    He silently raised his hand and rubbed it on his face to make sure that he didn''t show the obscene smile that didn''t fit the present situation. Then he seriously forced himself to listen to master''s popular science, instead of the story that YY and senior brother beast had to tell.


    Seeing that they didn''t know, Lilo explained, "the fairyland of the South China Sea is about a magical island in the South China Sea. You can think of it as a treasure house. It''s magical because the island only appears once every 500 years and mysteriously disappears a month later. No one knows where the island disappeared, and those who didn''t get off the island disappeared with it. "


    "Shifu means this island..." Shan Qin was surprised.


    Sure enough, Lilo nodded and continued: "you don''t know whether you should say good or bad. According to the time, I''m afraid fairyland will open in recent years."


    Fang Tianxia was puzzled and said, "Master said that this is a treasure house. If we can catch up, we should be lucky. Why do we still say that we don''t know?"


    "When there are more good things, there will be more people who grab them naturally." Liluo shook her head and said, "there is no one in the world of cultivation who can say a word to make everyone listen. So if you go to fairyland, Shifu is afraid that you will lose your life if you take something."


    "Besides, it''s said that it''s not very safe in fairyland." Lilo wrinkled her face and made a serious expression with her baozi face, which can only think of cute. She said, "master, I''m wondering if I should take you to..."


    "Since Master said it, he meant to take us there." Shan Qin said, "since the master has said that the fairyland will open in recent years, let''s try our best to practice. When the fairyland really opens, the master will consider whether to take us or not."


    Lilo frowned and thought for a moment, then laughed. Wen Jiu''s eyes are slightly bent, which reminds her of the same sentence that describes people''s smile when she was asked to write a composition. When she smiles, her eyes are bent like two crescent moon.


    She said: "the great apprentice is right. If we want to find a new residence, we can find a place close to the South China Sea. When the fairyland comes out, we can have a place near the water."


    No one refuted this proposal.


    The destination of the group was finally clear.


    Wen Jiu and Liu Li are at the back of the team.


    Liu Li said, "it''s not the same as what you said before. Didn''t master say that he would disappear until later?"


    "Actually, I want to ask that question." Wen Jiu glanced at him and continued: "but Shifu is safe, and it''s good to see you earlier."


    Liuli nodded and agreed: "it''s just that there will be no God''s golden finger in the future. What do you think, young man? Can you interview me?"


    Smell nine pick eyebrows: "who said there is no God perspective?"


    Liu Li said: "you''ve made so many mistakes. Do you still think you have a God''s perspective? Take the medicine, man


    Wen Jiu completely ignored his tone and looked at the back of Shan Qin walking in front of him with a special look of longing. He whispered to Liu Li, "I didn''t tell you that the biggest golden finger in the world is actually brother Xin Chang. Is brother Ni dead? Laozi adheres to this point and strives to live. His life is full of happiness. "


    Liu Li


    He silently stepped back a few steps, so far away from Wen Jiu.


    Wen Jiu turned to see him: "what are you doing?"


    Liu Li raised his hands to his chest and waved hard. He said, "don''t get too close to me. I have brain damage phobia. If it''s transmitted to me, I can''t cry."


    Wen Jiu


    Paralysis in the end can not be happy to fall in love!

 Chapter 22

    Heaven will bring great responsibility, so people must first work hard, fatigue their muscles and bones, starve their body and skin, empty their body, and do something to disturb their actions. Therefore, they are willing to do something that they can''t do.


    Wen Jiu thinks that this sentence is true, especially the people who put it here say that it''s the protagonist in the legend. It''s absolutely right. It can''t be more right.


    If translated, this sentence can be understood as¡ª¡ª


    Do you want to be comfortable as the protagonist? Boy, wake up.


    So Shan Qin, the protagonist, spent three days and five hours after he planned to be comfortable. He and Wen Jiu squatted and stood under a big tree with two people holding each other and looked around.


    "Elder martial brother, you might as well squat down and have a rest with me. After a while, the master will come to us when he finds out that we are lost." Wen Jiu squatted and raised his head, while appreciating the elder martial brother''s beautiful side face, he opened his mouth.


    "Tut." Shan Qin still looked at the distance. After a few seconds, he changed his direction and looked for a while. Then he said, "younger martial brother, I find this is not right."


    "What''s the matter?" Smell nine don''t understand.


    Besides feeling a little hot and looking up from this angle, he could see a thin layer of sweat oozing from the elder martial brother''s forehead. He really didn''t find any problems around here.


    "You can''t see the distance from here." Shan Qin opened his mouth and explained calmly.


    Hearing what he said, Wen Jiu also got up and looked at it curiously, only to find that


    This NIMA is desperate for the world that constantly reminds him how short he is. He can tell his elder martial brother that he can''t see anything in the distance from the point of view that he is nearly a head shorter than him. Is it OK that everything is covered by things nearby!


    As if seeing Wen Jiu''s unspeakable self problem, Shan Qin said, "just looking at it, you may have hallucinations. Follow me and walk in a straight line to see if you can get out."


    "I''ve just tried it twice." Smell nine mouth say, but forward two steps to keep up with Shan Qin''s step.


    "Try again and make sure of one thing." Shan Qin kept on walking and said as he walked forward.


    Wen Jiu doesn''t matter. If elder martial brother wants to try again, he will accompany him. Even if he wants to try again a hundred times, he can consider accompanying him.


    Shan Qin was walking in front of him, and Wen Jiu was a step behind him. He lowers his head and stares at Shan Qin''s hand, which is a little bit bigger than his own. By contrast, the elder martial brother''s skin color is a bit healthier and he feels better when he holds it


    After smelling nine, I thought about the feeling that I had almost forgotten when I was holding hands with my elder martial brother for a while under the cliff. Then I seriously felt that even if I was forgetting, the feeling of holding hands with my elder martial brother was much more comfortable than holding hands with myself.


    Speaking of holding hands


    Wen Jiuzhen wants to wake himself up with a slap. At this time, he even tries to hold hands with his elder martial brother. This kind of intimate contact can''t be more evil!


    But the elder martial brother hasn''t been with any younger sister so far, so it''s no problem just holding hands, right?


    Wen Jiu feels that since he began to fall in love with Shan Qin secretly, his whole life has become split. It''s like a classic cartoon about the cross racial love between Tom and Jerry when he was a child. As long as something happens, there will be a little angel and a little devil around him. The two sides will fight each other. BB finally, the devil defeats the angel. He gives in to his dirty thoughts.


    Just like now.


    After struggling for a long time, Wen Jiu finally stretched out his salty pig hand, slowly and quietly moved forward, stretched out with unstoppable tremor, and quickly grasped Shan Qin''s paw.


    Shan Qin seemed to expect his action. The moment he held his hand, he didn''t even have the rigidity of conditioned reflex when he was scared. He just closed his hand slightly and clenched Wen Jiu tightly. Because of his guilty heart, he only dared to hold the claw that he was ready to pull away at any time.


    Smell nine instant by a kind of as if the confession was accepted the same joy, the impact of the whole person can''t hold.


    Asked, I quietly grasped my secret love object''s paw, the result he did not take the surprised back to grasp! Back! Hold it! It''s over! Does it mean that I have a chance or that he has accepted my love, just shy to say it?


    Whatever the answer, it turns out to be just one¡ª¡ª


    Elder martial brother accepted the confession!


    I don''t know how rash I was. Without a word from Shan Qin, Wen Jiu came to the frightening conclusion that his heart was going to flutter out of his chest. The feeling that the person I like also likes me is so beautiful that he can''t bear to come out of his brain.


    It''s just that Shan Qin is not him. At this time, he will not know how to take care of a brain tonic maniac with a big brain hole that he can''t bear.


    Fearing that the younger martial brother might find that he really had a little bit of indescribable desire for him, Shan Qin just opened his mouth and explained to his action of holding back: "younger martial brother, it''s better to follow me like this, but just hold it and don''t leave again."


    Wen Jiu


    This kind of feeling is just like that the hard one will wither when it''s time to be a little bit. It makes him want to tear off the dog on haw Nu RI street.


    Of course, there seems to be something wrong with this description, but that''s not the point. What''s the point¡ª¡ª


    Elder martial brother, you are heartless and shameless!


    Smell nine sad thinking. However, holding on to Shan Qin''s paw did not mean to let it go at all.


    The elder martial brother said that holding hands would not be lost. Even if he had the illusion that he was a child, he had to keep holding hands.


    Can lead for a while is a while, contentment is often happy.


    After a while, Shan Qin suddenly stopped and said, "look at the tree in front of you, younger martial brother."


    Smell nine should sound to see in the past, and imagine the same, not far from the front of the two big trees, is before he squatted in the following Shan Qin stand in the following tree.


    They went to the tree to have a look. Sure enough, when they passed the tree for the first time, the symbol engraved on it by Shan Qin was still on it.


    All the way back to the origin.


    It doesn''t matter to hear nine. I don''t mean to let elder martial brother lead me. Instead, I seriously asked, "elder martial brother, do you want to go in another direction to have a try?"


    "No need." Shan Qin frowns. He doesn''t know whether it''s because he forgets or because he thinks too seriously that he ignores his hand. In a word, Wen Jiu doesn''t take the initiative to take back his paw. Shan Qin has been holding on to it all the time. "Even if it''s another direction, we''ll still be back here," he said


    Smell nine nod, this is the third time clearly forward in a straight line, but finally returned to the origin. If not for the elder martial brother''s insistence, he would have given up going out and found a place to lie down and sleep, waiting to go out.


    Before crossing, I did read a book that said ghost fighting against the wall would disappear automatically after a period of time.


    Wen Jiu thought very well, but Shan Qin said: "we probably accidentally entered other people''s array. Now we don''t know whether this array should be broken from the inside or from the outside. We''d better try our best to find the eye in the array first."


    "The array? Isn''t that a ghost hitting the wall? " Smell nine wonder.


    Shan Qin shook his head and said, "you must have seen a lot of ghost paintings. Ghosts have Yin world and people are in Yang world. It''s only early March. The gate of ghosts is open in July. The two worlds don''t meet. How can ghosts fight against walls?"


    Wen Jiu blinked. What elder martial brother said was as reasonable as ever. He could never refute it and didn''t intend to refute it at all.


    According to Shan Qin, a stone or a tree may be the eye of the array, so they began a carpet search to find something unexpected.


    Wen Jiu followed Shan Qin and watched all the way. This array does not exist in the original novel. It should be said that the story is too far away from the main line, so reward a random copy?


    As for why they appear alone in such a place that is hardly suitable for field operations? It''s not because the atmosphere can be better when it comes to xxoo, so the world has opened a small hang up for senior brother. The specific thing is to start an hour ago¡ª¡ª


    After walking for a few days, I finally came back to the south. It was a small town not far away. However, because it was far away from the South China Sea, I didn''t plan to stay for long.


    Wen Jiu and Shan Qin go to the mountains to gather some spring water to pick some wild fruits, while Li Luo and others go to the town to find a place to live.


    It''s a good plan, but I didn''t expect that after Wen Jiu entered the mountain, he fell down and rolled down the hillside, and they fell into the situation that they are now in according to elder martial brother''s words. It makes Wen Jiu have the illusion that he is a true pig teammate who keeps dragging his feet to help the protagonist explore all kinds of dangerous scenes that can prompt him to quickly upgrade.


    Well, maybe it''s an intuition, not an illusion.


    Wen Jiu, who came to this conclusion, was a little sad.


    If it goes on like this, elder martial brother will never love himself again.


    Of course, it seems that elder martial brother has never been in love with himself

 Chapter 23

    Wen Jiu didn''t know how long they had been walking in the woods. Even though his elder martial brother explained to him, he looked around carefully, but he still didn''t find anything similar to Chen Yan.


    But he really didn''t want to tell Shan Qin. In fact, he didn''t want to find the legendary array eye at all.


    Because I don''t know what the reason is, Shan Qin didn''t let him go all the time! Let it go! Hands!


    Shan Qin doesn''t let go. Wen Jiu doesn''t mean to remind him. They keep this kind of state that seems to be forgotten by both of them, but in fact they hold hands all the time. They don''t want to let go at all.


    It should be because this kind of boring circle can''t find the eye of the array. It''s really boring to death. After walking for a while, Shan Qin said faintly: "do you know, younger martial brother, the time in the array may be different from that outside."


    "Well?" Smell nine should be a, in fact, for his this kind of non-native, in addition to the original read the novel inside the author''s writing, he really don''t know anything.


    Seeing that he didn''t know, Shan Qin continued: "there are many kinds of array, killing array and trapped array. Now we''ve been wandering around here for a long time, and there''s nothing attacking us, which means it shouldn''t be killing array. If it''s a trapped array... "


    "It''s said that there was a man who was trapped in the battle, but ten minutes later he was broken from the outside, but the people inside died of hunger because he didn''t eat for many days. Do you understand? "


    "Just like a day in the sky and a year in the world?" Wen Jiu asked, but he didn''t think there was a big problem with his understanding.


    Shan Qin nodded slightly and continued: "so if you can, you must go out as soon as possible. Maybe we''ve been around for so long. From the master''s point of view, we just left, and we didn''t need to come to us. "


    Smell nine one Leng, moved lips, but finally shut up nothing to say.


    He didn''t know if he told his elder martial brother that if he could die with him, he would feel that his life would be worth it. He would think that he was a psychopath and needed to take medicine.


    He didn''t reply. As a communication barrier, Shan Qin tried his best to find a topic. So they returned to the previous kind of shut up hand in hand pressure on the road, no, it should be said that the pressure on the grass just right state.


    In fact, if not trapped in the array, Wen Jiu really thinks the scenery of this place is quite good. At this time, it''s spring, with green grass and flowers in full bloom. Although few of them can name their names, it''s very comfortable to just breathe the air with a light soil fragrance and look at the green.


    But if you look back and forth at the same scenery, you will always get tired of it.


    Wen Jiu really didn''t give up the feeling of holding hands with his elder martial brother. But after more than ten or twenty turns, the stomach protest and visual fatigue from his stomach told him that if he continued in this area, he might really vomit.


    As he passed the landmark tree again, Wen Jiu stroked the tree trunk and asked Shan Qin, "is there no other way to break the battle than to find the eye of the battle?"


    "Kill the person who built the array, or let him take the initiative to release the array." Shan Qin said, but seeing and hearing that Jiu seemed to have found something, he suddenly released the claw that had been holding him, and put his hands on the tree instead of one hand.


    "Younger martial brother, you..."


    Shan Qin opened his mouth. Seeing and hearing nine''s eyes closed slightly, as if he was feeling something with his heart. After only three words, he closed his mouth and stopped talking.


    Younger martial brother seems to be doing something very important. As a elder martial brother, if you only know how to disturb him at this time, it''s absolutely wrong.


    He held his arm and stood by to observe Wen Jiu''s action. He found that Wen Jiu had a halo on his body. This kind of feeling is a little familiar and a little strange.


    Shan Qin thinks about it carefully. It seems that when he first saw Liu Li a few years ago, his younger martial brother lit it in the same way, and then his body glowed. He didn''t ask what the trick was, and Wen Jiu didn''t say it.


    After a while, Wen Jiumeng opened his eyes, and the soft light all over his body suddenly disappeared.


    He stepped back quickly, his eyes fixed on the tree. Before Shan Qin had time to ask what happened, he saw Jiu Meng''s big eyes and suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. As if he had found something incredible, his eyes were staring at the tree.


    "Younger martial brother." See him spit blood, Shan Qin''s original calm expression immediately can''t live, has always no expression on the face full of "I''m very worried" look.


    He walked to Wen Jiu in two steps, one hand holding him, the other hand trying to reach over to help him feel his pulse. Wen Jiubai waved his hand to say that he was OK. Then he held Shan Qin''s shoulder to make him stand up straight before he opened his mouth. The smell of blood in his mouth made people want to vomit when he breathed. He tried hard to make himself ignore this feeling and said: "elder martial brother, you said before that as long as the person who formed the array died, the array would break. Is it possible that the person who formed the array is not human at all?"


    Shan Qin was stunned and then said in surprise: "you mean..."


    His eyes looked in the direction of Wen Jiu Kan. The big tree they were passing by stood upright in the same place. He didn''t find it before. In fact, the location of the tree didn''t seem to conform to the order of the surrounding trees.


    There are only two possibilities: one is that the tree has a low sense of existence and people can''t remember it when they see it; the other is that


    In order to prevent the magic of breaking the array.


    It''s true that Shan Qin has never seen in the book that an ordinary tree can form an array. It sounds like a mysterious precedent, but it only means that if it is an ordinary tree. If it''s a tree demon


    Shan Qin suddenly stepped forward and let himself stand between the big tree and Wen Jiu. Then he said to Wen Jiu, "younger martial brother, find a safe place that won''t be affected. Just wait for a while. Elder martial brother will deal with it."


    Smell nine blink, also don''t affectedly, directly "Er" a response, then ran to the side away from the tree place, directly sat on the ground.


    Just that mouth of blood spray is too sour, let him have a kind of oneself want to lose too much blood coma feeling.


    It''s hard to understand why women are still alive with so many days of massive bleeding every month.


    I don''t think about it a little bit. Wen Jiu tries to pull his thoughts back. Now it''s the key to watch the elder martial brother fight against the tree demon.


    From the time Wen Jiu moved the tree to the time when he was injured and went to have a rest, the tree remained motionless. Even Shan Qin felt that if Wen Jiu didn''t bleed just now, he would think that there was nothing wrong with the tree. The second younger martial brother was hallucinating again.


    It''s just that if there''s no such thing as "if" and it can hurt Wen Jiu like that, the tree will not be a good stubble.


    Shan Qin thought, his eyes fixed on the tree, his hand beside him slowly opened the bag of heaven and earth that had been tied to his waist, reached in with one hand, and pulled out a dark purple duster with a pure white handle.


    Based on the principle of propriety before soldiers, even if he took out his weapon, Shan Qin arched at the tree first and said, "Taoist friend, my younger martial brother and I accidentally entered your array. If we can, it''s convenient..."


    The words behind haven''t had time to export, an arm thick branch fiercely waved toward him. That strength and speed is no doubt telling Shan Qin with action that the negotiation has been solved.


    Almost hit directly by that branch, Shan Qin gave a soft "tut" and jumped up quickly to avoid being swept out directly.


    After standing firm, he didn''t have time to take charge of the tree. Instead, he immediately turned his head and looked in the direction of Wen Jiu. After glancing at Wen Jiu and making sure that there was nothing good about Wen Jiu, he turned his head to face the tree again.


    "Be careful, younger martial brother." Shan Qin shouts.


    He reminded him that it was like giving a start command. Suddenly, the big tree seemed to be crazy, waving its branches and smashing at Shan Qin.


    It''s just a simple brute force attack. Shan Qin is not afraid of it. The dust in his hands flies up and down. Following his movements, golden light comes out of the dust and hits the branches that are constantly attacking him.


    Shan Qin is supposed to be just a wet nurse, but his attack will never make people feel low.


    Wen Jiu stood outside the battle circle and watched his elder martial brother deftly evade the twigs and counterattack. He suddenly thought that if he lived in modern times, he would be able to win glory for his country in the Olympic gymnastics by virtue of his good skills.


    Besides, looking at the branches scattered on the ground beside elder martial brother, I suddenly feel that even if Shan Qin can''t be a gymnast, it''s good to be a lumberjack. Even if my elder martial brother is not an immortal, he always has something to do. He is so moved that Wen Jiu kneels down to his huge brain hole.


    I don''t know if it''s because Shan Qin''s dodging skill is so good that the tree is possessed, or because of something else. After another fight, the branch suddenly draws towards Shan Qin faster and harder like a stimulant.


    But for the tree demon''s joining state, Shan Qin is still at ease. In addition to one hand holding the dust constantly blocking the branches coming to him, the other hand took advantage of the gap between the attacks and reached into the heaven and earth bag to take out the bottles of venom that had been prepared for use at any time before, and began to sprinkle in turn in the direction of the root of the tree.


    Wen Jiu looks at Shan Qin''s basically one-sided oppressive abuse of the big tree with a 4-D movie mentality. In less than three minutes, the original fast waving branches became less and less, and the speed became slower and slower. A few minutes later.


    Shan Qin stood in front of the tree, looking down at the book trunk that had been soaked in the venom, and said, "younger martial brother, it''s OK."


    Sure enough, after the tree died, they chose a new direction to go out, and there was no such thing as the ghost hitting the wall in Wen jiukou.


    "How did younger martial brother find out that there was something wrong with that tree?"


    On the way back to find Liluo and meet them, Shan Qin still can''t help but asks Wen Jiu.


    "How do you see that?" Smell nine smile, he said: "elder martial brother, do you believe that as long as I want, I can see the soul of all things in the world?"


    "This..." Shan Qin Yusai, this ability is a little too powerful.


    Wen Jiu said: "the spirit of that tree is blood red. I don''t think it''s right. After looking at it, I found that it didn''t mean to communicate and wanted to swallow my soul. That''s why I think there must be something wrong with it. Elder martial brother, am I great? "


    Looking at his attitude of asking for praise, Shan Qin smiles and nods: "younger martial brother is more and more powerful, but in the future, safety is the first thing. Don''t hurt yourself in front of him."

 Chapter 24

    When I went in the so-called array before, it was noon. When I came out of the array, Wen Jiu looked up at the sky, and the sun was still hanging above his head.


    Should this be the reason why the flow of time in the array is slower than that outside? Otherwise, it doesn''t make sense to go in for so long and come out like an hour hasn''t passed.


    Wen Jiu couldn''t figure it out, but he didn''t think much about it. After all, it''s good to be a little early, so they don''t have to worry about it.


    According to what they had agreed, they first picked wild fruits on the mountain and then fetched water. After looking at the sky, they found that it wasn''t too long before they took things to the inn they had made an appointment with.


    Just or that sentence, since the protagonist, do not easily speculate about the world''s malicious.


    Wen Jiu and his wife didn''t find anything wrong when they returned to the small town. After entering the inn, the waiter stared at them with a strange look, which should be called surprise. Wen Jiu then whispered to Shan Qin: "elder martial brother, I''m afraid of the boss. Is it strange that we are here?"


    Shan Qin shook his head slightly. He didn''t know what happened.


    The master told them which room they were in before they could go up the stairs of the guest room, but the waiter stopped them.


    Wen Jiu frowns. What does that mean?


    He didn''t open his mouth. The shopkeeper made a gesture and whispered, "there are too many people in the lobby. Please follow me. What''s the matter? When we get to the backyard, our boss will tell you."


    Although he was still very confused, he didn''t have aura at all. Wen Jiu didn''t worry about what the store would do to them, so he followed him into the backyard from the side door next to the lobby.


    Sure enough, there was a middle-aged man standing in the backyard with a big belly. He was not an ordinary fat man. He was the previous shopkeeper, no problem, but his clothes seemed different from those in the morning, and his beard was a little longer than when they left?


    It''s only half a day. It can''t change that much. Wen Jiu thinks it''s his own illusion. He shakes his head and doesn''t think about it any more.


    Haven''t met in a long time as like as two peas in the same store. They looked at them for two seconds before they opened the door. "Two, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I can venture to ask you how long have you been away?"


    The question was puzzling. Wen Jiu thought it strange, but he still said: "we stayed with master in the morning. If the shopkeeper is OK, we will go to see master first..."


    Before he finished, the shopkeeper opened his mouth and said, "but you two, it''s been two years since you left."


    Wen Jiumeng''s eyes widened, and the crouching trough felt that he had been severely cut by the malice of the world. His face was burning with pain. When they go in with other people''s array, they will live several more years. When they go in with this array, they will directly travel through time and space. Wen Jiu can''t help thinking that if they take enough dry food to squat in it for ten days and a half months, after they come out, will they be able to go back to the year of 2015 when he loves his computer?


    The more Wen Jiu thought about it, the more excited he was. Even when he closed his eyes and opened them again, he found that he was back in 2015. He began to hold his elder martial brother in his left hand and wave his mouse in his right hand with his comrades in arms to continue to defend the just and beautiful life in Azeroth.


    When the brain hole opened and closed, he heard Shan Qin''s voice and thought of it. He said, "master, what about them?"


    "After you two disappeared, it took nearly half a year for the people who came with you to find you. Before you left, you said," if you come back, go to Nanhai to find them. " The shopkeeper''s opening way, he said, while continue to steal touch, with that kind of look at God''s eyes son secretly aimed at them. Shan Qin doesn''t care. Wen Jiu is in a daze. Neither of them says anything.


    Hearing what the shopkeeper said, Shan Qin first nodded his thanks, and then rushed to one side. Wen Jiu, who had been in a state of wandering, said, "younger martial brother, are we going to Nanhai now?"


    "Well..." after hearing Jiu hum, he looked at the shopkeeper and asked, "in fact, I''m more puzzled that it''s been two years. Why can you tell us what we look like at a glance?"


    Shan Qin


    Why is there such a big gap between younger martial brother and normal people?


    When he asked, the shopkeeper suddenly said in a more excited voice: "the girl you were with is really a genius. To tell you the truth, when you two left, the younger one didn''t remember your two looks very much. But later, the girl was all painted. When she left, she left some copies in the shop for you to keep an eye on, The sophomore recognized it, didn''t he? "


    Wen Jiu''s eyes, which were already wide open, were even bigger.


    I didn''t expect that Shifu could even draw pictures. Just think about it, I don''t think it''s a common bull.


    After the shopkeeper''s explanation, Shan Qin nodded and admitted, "master has always been very good at painting. If younger martial brother also likes the art of Danqing, it''s good to learn from master at that time."


    Hearing that Jiubai waved his hand, he knew what weight he was. The disabled party said that painting, a high-end skill, was really capable. It would be nice for him to quietly hide and worship.


    The master said that he would go to Nanhai to find them. After a discussion, they also felt that it was not too late to let the master worry. It was good to have a day. So they bought some dry food in the town and set out for Nanhai that day.


    It''s two years less. Wen Jiu doesn''t have to worry about the opening of Nanhai Wonderland in the middle of these two years. After all, the protagonist is with him. Even if he wants to open it, he will have to wait until they arrive.


    And I don''t know if it''s an illusion. He always thinks that the time difference between the past two years is that the plot god suddenly realized that if he let the elder martial brother follow the army all the time, the plot would be completely lost. So he was angry and set a bug that let the elder martial brother upgrade and resume the plot alone. It''s totally necessary to find a time to recall the plot. The feeling can''t be stronger.


    Smell nine into the state of crazy brain fill, also didn''t find one side Shan Qin has been quietly looking at him for a long time.


    Seeing that he had been staring forward at the road machinery with empty eyes, Shan Qin asked: "what is younger martial brother thinking?"


    "Nothing." He is thinking about the plot of a stallion novel with elder martial brother as the protagonist, isn''t he? But since elder martial brother asked, he really had a question to answer. He said: "elder martial brother, in this world, is there no way for us to communicate remotely?"


    "Remote communication?" Shan Qin frowned and repeated Wen Jiu''s question in a low voice. Then he said seriously, "if it''s communication, there''s a way."


    "What can I do?" Smell Jiuyi face excited waiting for Shan Qin to say something like "voice in the ear" or Xiuzhen''s aura communication.


    As a result, Shan Qin moved his lips and said seriously, "let''s fly pigeons to deliver letters."


    Wen Jiu


    That''s a great way.


    If they want to get in touch with Lilo now, they need a pigeon who can deliver letters and know where Lilo is. I think it''s not a common trouble.


    Smell nine pie pie mouth, decided that he did not ask this question.


    At this time, there is still a distance from the South China Sea, in order to arrive at the destination as soon as possible, the two people still keep on the road.


    Wen Jiu couldn''t help feeling that his trip was like losing weight. He felt uncomfortable walking one kilometer less every day.


    But this crazy mode of driving did not last a day, was completely in his unexpected appearance of a person interrupted.


    She was dressed in a silver white and crimson suit, and her long black hair was tied behind her head by a red rope. As always, a face of heroism in the surrounding are all three from four De''s sister, simply out of the lead.


    It''s hard for Wen Jiu not to see her.


    And Qin Sanchuan didn''t seem to want to be ignored. When she saw them at the first sight, there was a flash in her eyes, which made Wen Jiu feel as if she was seeing a savior.


    What''s going on? Is the plot God really going to pull back the female leader and let the elder martial brother continue his horse breeding? The more I think about it, the more I feel the truth. Wen Jiu just wants to lie on the ground, rolling and yelling at Ya''an butterfly.


    But no matter how magnificent his mind is, he doesn''t want Qin Sanchuan to come here. Qin Sanchuan also slowly walks towards them in his daze. Finally, he stops in front of them and makes a gift. He smiles and says, "long time no see, two of you."


    After approaching, Wen Jiucai found that Qin Sanchuan''s clothes were not red and white. She was clearly wearing a pure white dress, because it was stained with blood and clay. In the distance, she thought it was a silver red flower ornament.


    He was stunned and said, "long time no see. Are you ok?"


    Qin Sanchuan laughed miserably and looked down at his miserable appearance. He said weakly, "you can see what I''m like now. Whether I can get better depends on whether you are willing to help me."


    What enemy of Qin Sanchuan can make her like this? Wen Jiu tried to think about the plot.


    Shan Qin saw that he didn''t speak, so he said, "please tell me what happened. If you can help me, I''m a brother, and they won''t refuse."


    He opened his mouth, smelling that Jiu''s thinking was over. He peeped at his elder martial brother''s expression. He could not see any extra emotion in his calm appearance.


    I don''t like female owners?


    Wen Jiu thought about it for a while and continued to think about the plot.

 Chapter 25

    When Shan Qin asked why, Qin Sanchuan was not surprised. As if he knew that they would definitely ask, he nodded slightly and said, "it''s not convenient for me to talk because there are many people here. I haven''t had time to get medical treatment for my injury. Could you please follow me to find a place where there are few people, and I''ll talk to you while I heal?"


    Several people are now standing outside a small town. From this angle, they can see an inn in the town.


    Wen Jiu pointed there and asked Qin Sanchuan, "where are you going?"


    Qin Sanchuan shook his head: "don''t enter the town."


    With that, she did not explain much, and took the lead to walk through the woods where the 92 had just come. Wen Jiu turns his head and looks at Shan Qin. Shan Qin nods slightly to follow.


    When they got to the woods, Qin Sanchuan sat down against a big tree and pulled open the lower part of his clothes, revealing his stomach with a long wound inside.


    The education she has been receiving is not to be treated with courtesy. Shan Qin was startled by her forthright behavior and immediately turned his back and stopped looking at her. Wen Jiu, who has seen dozens of different female action romantic films and has been known as the champion of the pattern masturbation competition, has completely forgotten the etiquette problems after he crossed the world.


    Even if Qin Sanchuan showed his stomach, at best, he was wearing a dress with his navel exposed. When he thought about the appearance that girls had to wear clothes on the street in the summer before crossing, Wen Jiu thought that it was quite common.


    So he watched Qin Sanchuan take out gauze ointment and wine from the heaven and earth bag. While he was disinfecting, he bared his teeth and asked, "can I help you?"


    Qin Sanchuan and Shan Qin were stunned at the same time. Then they looked up and turned to Wen Jiu.


    Wen Jiu didn''t have time to say anything, so he was pulled by Shan Qin to turn around and no longer looked at the direction of Qin Sanchuan.


    But Qin Sanchuan laughed behind them. She said: "I didn''t expect that Wen brothers didn''t have so many secular ideas. I like this temperament."


    Is this self confessed? And it''s the woman who confesses to herself.


    Wen Jiu is a little flattered, but he still insists that what he likes is the male elder martial brother, which can''t be changed.


    He said, "thank you for liking me. I like you, too, but we can''t be together."


    When he said this, Qin Sanchuan laughed even more. She looked at Shan Qin, who was standing next to Wen Jiu and didn''t say a word. She was more sure that the two men must be a couple. She said, "you should be a few years younger than me. If you don''t mind, how are you going to match my sister and brother?"


    Well, I don''t think so much about it. Just say how can the female master like his supporting role. But it''s not bad to get a cheap elder sister. When she heard nine mouths, she called out: "elder sister Qin."


    Qin Sanchuan also replied with a smile: "Wen di."


    So far, it didn''t go on. Qin Sanchuan pays attention to his injury. Wen Jiu and Shan Qin look up at the sky one by one, and look straight ahead with no expression.


    The waiting time always seems too long. Even when Wen Jiu looks up at the sky, a series of large-scale ethical dramas like "sister and brother robbing one person" have already started to storm in his mind. It''s not so sour.


    After a while, Wen Jiu felt that if he didn''t wake up with a slap, his brain hole would break through the atmosphere and rush into outer space. He heard Shan Qin suddenly ask in a low voice, "do you have a sweetheart, younger martial brother?"


    Hearing that Jiuyi was stunned, it was followed by uncontrollable ecstasy. What did elder martial brother do when he asked this question? You do not see, all kinds of film and television literature novels and even three dimensions, generally appear after this sentence is followed by "if there is no sweetheart can be with me" and so on.


    Is it because Qin Sanchuan''s conversation with him just made his elder martial brother jealous, so he decided to start first?


    Just think about it like this, Wen Jiu feels that he is about to laugh happily.


    It is the legendary winner of life to be confessed by both men and women in one day.


    Wen Jiu was excited, but at this time he still answered the elder martial brother''s question quickly. It was important to confirm the relationship quickly. So he immediately opened his mouth with a tone of tension, joy and shame. In a word, Shan Qin could not understand it at all. He formally told Shan Qin with a little urgency: "elder martial brother, I have no sweetheart."


    Shan Qin nodded and said, "well."


    Wen Jiu waited patiently for his later words.


    And then


    ¡­¡­


    Elder martial brother, do you keep talking? Good confession!


    Smell nine side head looked at Shan Qin''s side face, and then realized that he didn''t seem to have any intention to express his meaning, deeply felt that his face which had been maliciously pasted by the world recently was almost swollen, this mother in the end can continue to get along happily!


    Maybe it''s because his eyes are too hot. After looking ahead for a while, Shan Qin turns his head and looks at him. His eyes meet each other. Shan Qin asks seriously, "what''s the matter, younger martial brother?"


    Of course! Waiting for the confession, you say it!


    Wen Jiu especially wants to say it like this, but looking at Shan Qin''s serious and sincere eyes without any other meaning, Wen Jiu still shakes his head and says, "I''m ok."


    Shan Qin nodded and said nothing more after "Oh".


    Smell nine feel a little heart, looking at elder martial brother still how to see how handsome side face, completely don''t know what to say.


    Fortunately, the embarrassment didn''t last long. Qin Sanchuan''s voice came from behind. She said with a smile, "you two can turn around. I''m ready."


    Wen Jiu turns around, Qin Sanchuan has already wrapped up the bandage and put down his clothes. She looked down at her own clothes stained with blood, some embarrassed smile, said: "there is no way to wash the blood on the clothes, you two laugh."


    "No problem." Shan Qin shook his head slightly. He said, "now can you explain what''s going on?"


    "Well." Qin Sanchuan nodded, and she said, "I''m the same as you two, but different from you two, I enter the Tao by killing Warcraft and Warcraft. As a result..."


    As a result, if you fail to force, you will be manipulated.


    Wen Jiu silently added a sentence for him in his heart.


    "So what are you getting into?" Shan Qin frowned.


    Qin Sanchuan said: "it''s said that there is a legend around here that a couple of children, boys and girls must be paid tribute to the mountain god every year. It''s three or four years since now."


    It''s just that the protagonist failed to pretend to be forced.


    Wen Jiu thought silently in his heart and suddenly found that the plot seemed to be a little familiar at last¡ª¡ª


    In the original novel, Shan Qin and Qin Sanchuan seem to encounter such a small town on their way to find their master. Then the legendary Mountain God is actually a mandrill spirit. It seems that they are just training hands for Shan Qin. From the beginning to the end, they are finished in less than one chapter.


    After such a comparison, Wen Jiucai finally realized that Shan Qin''s hook seemed to be slightly larger.


    Two years later, Qin Sanchuan couldn''t choose the successful things alone. In the story, he killed them two years ago. Does NIMA still let normal human beings live?


    Maybe it''s because even though he has a lot of contact with the world, he feels that the people around him are living human beings rather than the dry and cold words in the story. But for the main framework of the world and those he has never met, he still faces each other with the same attitude of reading novels. Therefore, Wen Jiu''s sympathy is not deep when he listens to Qin Sanchuan''s description, More like listening to a story.


    I feel so cold-blooded that I feel so disappointed in myself when I smell nine curls my mouth.


    But how can you make yourself a person who is not cold-blooded and can integrate into the world?


    Wen Jiu said that this kind of problem that I haven''t learned in two years is not something that I can figure out in two minutes now, so I''d better let myself go and don''t think too much about it.


    Qin Sanchuan didn''t know what Wen Jiu was thinking. Seeing his expression, he thought that he was sympathetic to the townspeople like himself, so he continued: "after I got here, I went to the mountain to have a look, and found that it was really Warcraft who did the mischief, but I couldn''t fight it. Instead, it seemed that I accidentally angered him and made him angry and killed several townspeople. So now the whole town looks at me like an enemy, and I dare not go to town. "


    Hearing what she said, Wen Jiu didn''t know who was right and who was wrong. Qin Sanchuan was kind-hearted. So after thinking about it, I just want to say that my ability is not enough.


    Qin Sanchuan hesitated and continued: "if I don''t get rid of the monster now, I''m afraid it will harm people, so I want to ask you two to help me get rid of the monster, OK?"


    Shan Qin pondered for a second, nodded slightly and said, "do your best."


    He said, Qin Sanchuan with a sad expression, immediately became sunny. Even the eyes are full of laughter. She said, "thank you two. I led the way in that moment. We got rid of the monster as soon as possible."


    "Your wound..." Wen Jiu looked at her clothes with blood in her abdomen, and asked hesitantly.


    But before he finished, Qin Sanchuan shook his head and said, "no problem, except for the monster."


    Smell nine one Leng, serious way: "you are good."


    Not to mention the appearance and other issues, it''s just that she''s a little bit of a virgin heart, which is enough to make Wen Jiu feel like it.


    Of course, my favorite is that elder martial brother will not change.


    Qin Sanchuan listened to him and answered with a smile: "thank you."

 Chapter 26

    Qin Sanchuan said that the monster was in a mountain, because Qin Sanchuan is now in the image of everyone shouting and fighting in that small town. After a discussion, several people decided to go around the woods outside the town.


    Looking down from the hillside beside the town, it''s like a viewing platform, which can overlook the whole town. The town doesn''t look very rich. From Wen Jiu''s experience of living here for more than two years, it''s a civilian area at most.


    In front of some houses in the small town, there are long white cloth strips and wreaths. It seems that it is the home of those angry monsters who ate people in the mouth of Qin Sanchuan.


    In such a small town, every year they have to take out their children for the monster in the mountain to eat. Wen Jiu suddenly feels that his nose is a little sour, and his heroic heart seems to wake up.


    So isn''t it because he doesn''t integrate into the world, just because he lacks a cutter to let him know that he really integrates?


    Wen Jiu thought about it, but still didn''t understand. I didn''t think about it any more.


    The road was not too far, but it took some distance around the town. After less than half an hour, several people finally got to the place mentioned by Qin Sanchuan.


    There is a stone cave in the forest on the mountain. Wen Jiu doesn''t know whether the monster has been driven fearlessly or is so stupid that there is no remedy for it, for fear that others won''t find it. In a word, at this glance, the nest can only be said to be obvious, not more obvious.


    "Here''s the monster?" Wen Jiu pointed to the stone hole and asked.


    "Well." Qin Sanchuan nodded and explained: "because the townspeople here firmly believe that it is the legendary Mountain God, in addition to the annual necessary human sacrifice, there will be animal sacrifice from time to time, so that ordinary people can find its nest, and there are few monks who can rival it near here, so it dares to build its cave so prominently."


    "I don''t know whether it''s in the hole or not, but to be on the safe side, it''s better to be careful." Qin Sanchuan said. He lowered himself and walked forward slowly. As he walked, he said, "I''ll lead the way in front of you. You follow me. When I fight with him for a while, you can see if you can''t fight. Don''t worry. I''ll just go straight..."


    She said, is going to move forward, but was a hand on the shoulder to stop the forward movement.


    Shan Qin looked as usual. After glancing at her, he turned his eyes back to the cave. He said, "we don''t want a woman to take the lead. Your injury doesn''t support you to try your best. Just follow."


    After he finished, he stretched out his index finger and middle finger, quickly pinched a finger formula, and then gently touched Qin Sanchuan''s wound. Qin Sanchuan looked at his action. When he was doing it, his body reflexively wanted to step back, but Shengsheng resisted to let Shan Qin''s finger touch him.


    Originally, I thought it was a test of trust by Shan Qin, but I didn''t expect that the wound didn''t hurt so much.


    Qin Sanchuan looks at Shan Qin in surprise.


    Shan Qin said: "if you have such a serious injury, you should be cured before you go to the battlefield. Since you are in a hurry to kill the monster, I will help you deal with it after the fight."


    With that, he didn''t wait for Qin Sanchuan to say anything. He directly raised his legs and walked toward the monster''s nest.


    Hearing that Jiu has been paying close attention to Shan Qin''s actions, seeing that he has gone, he has also run two steps to catch up with him.


    Shan Qin didn''t have as many worries as Qin Sanchuan, and the idea of how to prevent the grass from frightening the snake didn''t appear at all.


    For things like Warcraft, Shan Qin has a kind of cognition from the beginning to the end - it''s OK to rush up directly if he can fight, but he can''t fight carefully, and he''s also dead, so it''s better to just go in directly.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect that I was ready for the fierce battle. I didn''t expect that my opponent was not at all.


    The stone cave looks very big, but it''s just an ordinary cave with two rooms inside and outside. After walking through a big hole with irregular shape, let''s call it a door, and entering the inside, you can''t see what it''s like. After smelling nine, you feel dizzy by the stench.


    He just wanted to roar up to the sky. Didn''t the monster feel that it was a barrier when he lived in such a dirty cave every day?


    After sighing once again that there was a big difference between man and beast, Wen Jiu covered his nose and went there with Shan Qin.


    It seems that there is no big difference between the inside and the outside. If there is any difference, it may be that there are a lot of bones in the corner of the inside. Even if he didn''t study medicine, after watching all kinds of horror movies, Wen Jiu felt that he could judge from the shape of those bones, which should belong to human beings.


    Some bones above the meat has not been gnawed clean, blood and skin look like people have a kind of irrepressible nausea.


    Wen Jiu felt that he had been attacked by a donkey, and at the same time, he also felt what it means to subdue people without fighting.


    The genie is good at learning the art of war, which makes him completely frustrated.


    "Now what?" After carefully searching the two caves, the three found that there was no monster. Then they went back to the outside of the cave again. After smelling Jiuda''s breath of the air, they asked.


    Shan Qin looks at Qin Sanchuan.


    Qin Sanchuan lowered his head and thought for a few seconds. Then he suddenly raised his head as if he had thought of something terrible. He looked at the direction of the town which was out of sight over there with an extremely worried expression. He murmured: "bad..."


    Can''t wait to hear nine ask her how, Qin Sanchuan rushed to the direction of the town in a hurry.


    Smell nine Leng for a while, suddenly also reaction come over is how to return a responsibility son. Also followed Qin Sanchuan to rush out.


    When he arrived at the gate of the town, he saw Qin Sanchuan with a sad face, kneeling down at the gate of the town with a look like the sky had collapsed. He looked at the town without blinking.


    Wen Jiushun looked into her eyes. It seemed that the town had just been hit by a tornado. The houses that had been in good condition from the previous hillside could not be found and could still be seen. Blood and bodies are everywhere.


    Wen Jiu moved his lips, but he couldn''t say the last word. He raised his hand and patted Qin Sanchuan on the head twice. Then he said to Shan Qin, "elder martial brother, let''s go."


    Shan Qin didn''t say a word, but Wen Jiu always felt that he saw something similar to anger from Shan Qin''s paralyzed face.


    It turns out that the elder martial brother will also have emotional fluctuations because of mortal life and death.


    Wen Jiu doesn''t know what he''s feeling now. Before crossing, he often looks at it, and after crossing, he often misses it. In an animation, the protagonist''s favorite words are¡ª¡ª


    He really wants to fly that monster right now.


    If the monster doesn''t die, it''s estimated that there''s no way to breathe out the sullen breath in my heart.


    After entering the small town, not far away, I heard a burst of children crying in front of me. Two people speed up the pace to rush past, a huge mandrill squatting in front of a few children, outstretched claws, like a cat to tease a mouse trapped several children.


    As long as the child ran away, he would lift his paws and grab him back to his side. He looked like he had a toothache.


    "If I rush over now, can I beat it?" Hearing Jiuchong, Shan Qin asked.


    "I can''t beat you, elder martial brother. You''ll be fine." Shan Qin is as calm as ever. It doesn''t look like he''s talking to Wen Jiu about how to fight the boss. On the contrary, he has the feeling that they are chatting everyday.


    Smell nine smile, but eyes are full of killing.


    He raised his hand and quickly pinched out a formula. The monster over there was playing enough. When he was going to grab a child and put it in his mouth, a slender green vine came out of the ground and entangled his paw. Green vine with sharp thorns, tightly around the monster, a pain immediately released his hand.


    The child falls from mid air, screams and smashes hard at the ground. Wen Jiuzheng wants to continue to pinch Jue, but he is held by Shan Qin.


    Shan Qin took the brush and waved it gently. The child seemed to be held by something. He stopped less than 10 cm away from the ground. After stopping, he continued to land. He fell to the ground with no response.


    Shan Qin said, "go, elder martial brother. Look at it."


    Smell nine Chong Shan Qin grin for a while, don''t talk nonsense, directly from heaven and earth bag out, his battle axe at that big mandrill split past. At this moment, for the first time, he felt that he had changed into a hero in a comic book.


    But this kind of feeling didn''t seem to bring him much excitement. It seemed to be more grief and indignation.


    The axe in Wen Jiu''s hand was originally a magic weapon, even if it was very low level, but the effect was not ambiguous at all. In addition, Shan Qin kept all kinds of poisons and arrays to control the mandrill''s action. The monster he thought would fight for a long time was cut down by him for a while, and then he lost too much blood and lay down.


    After the monster fell down, Wen Jiu finally smashed mandrill''s neck with his axe. The blood splashed on his face. He felt warm, but his heart was still cold.


    Wen Jiu stares at mandrill''s corpse for a while, and some living townspeople gather around.


    There was no cheer of victory, everyone was crying.


    Wen Jiu went to Shan Qin and said, "elder martial brother, have we won?"


    Shan Qin shook his head and said nothing. He just reached out and grabbed Wen Jiu''s hand that didn''t carry the axe. He took him through the crowd and walked slowly towards the outside of the town.

 Chapter 27

    When they left the town, they found Qin Sanchuan still sitting at the gate of the town. Want to enter but dare not enter, a person shrinks to one side to hold a leg, the double eye does not blink of the straight hook look inside, the face is also full of tears, completely can''t see the usual kind of heroic spirit.


    Wen Jiu took a look, and finally went to her side, squatted down, looked at her face and said, "I don''t have the habit of paper and handkerchief, and I don''t know how to comfort you. In short, don''t cry. The monster is dead."


    Qin Sanchuan, who was staring at the town, turned and locked his eyes on Wen Jiu''s face. She shrunk and did not answer.


    Wen Jiu waited for a while and found that she didn''t really want to respond. He continued: "it''s not good to sit here all the time, inside..."


    Before he finished his words, Qin Sanchuan suddenly opened his mouth. With a kind of expression and tone that no straight man can refuse, he asked with a cry: "I used to travel around and kill Warcraft. Now I don''t want to go alone. Can I follow you for a while?"


    This is not in line with Qin Sanchuan''s temperament. Before Wen Jiu had time to respond, she was afraid that Wen Jiu would refuse. She added: "if you dislike me, please tell me at any time and I''ll go by myself, but..."


    "It''s OK." Wen Jiu interrupted. He pulled the corners of his mouth at Qin Sanchuan, showing a pretty good smile and said, "I just called you sister and brother. Now I''m afraid I''ll dislike you? Sister Qin, you really think too much. "


    With that, he turned to see Shan Qin, who had been standing on one side and didn''t speak. Shan Qin nodded slightly and agreed with Wen Jiu''s words.


    Qin Sanchuan has been watching their actions. After Shan Qin nodded, he felt relieved and pulled the corners of his mouth. He whispered "thank you" to both of them.


    Smell nine to scratch to scratch a head, return her a smiling face, also didn''t say what.


    Qin Sanchuan has joined the team. She has no place to go. She just follows Wen Jiu as a companion. So after Wen Jiu says where he and his elder martial brother plan to go, Qin Sanchuan says that it doesn''t matter where she goes. She doesn''t want to follow her.


    After a few days of walking in the small town, they finally arrived in the south. Along the way, Qin Sanchuan told them how to explore the breath of Warcraft and how to avoid it. In this case, Wen Jiu thought that she would never meet Warcraft several times in her life. What she said was basically a simple chat, and she didn''t take it to heart.


    It''s just that Wen Jiu doesn''t know if it''s his own illusion. Along the way, the elder martial brother seems to be thinking about something that can''t be solved. He is always in an absent-minded state. Even if he talks to him, he can get a reply in three or five sentences.


    Could it be that after walking all the way, the elder martial brother fell in love with Qin Sanchuan like in the novel?


    Wen Jiu threw his head to drive this kind of unrealistic idea out of his mind.


    If I only saw the world as a novel, I would never have agreed to let Qin Sanchuan, a woman who was a perfect match for the man, into their team.


    It''s just elder martial brother


    In another rest adjustment, Shan Qin sat by the tree, like meditating, like closing his eyes. Wen Jiu is sitting next to him, chewing the snacks in his heaven and earth bag. He sweeps his eyes to Shan Qin''s side for a while, and then takes them back. Later, he looks at them again and takes them back again. It''s like a girl who fell in love with the next class secretly when she was a child. She only dares to peep at the door of other people''s class for fear of being found.


    It''s not a normal counsellor.


    Smell nine pie pie mouth, even if it is oneself all feel oneself counsels of can''t bear, but also supernormal endure down in the end.


    Just like a song I like to listen to many years ago, yes, Ninja is invincible.


    He peeped at the man for a long time and didn''t say anything, but Qin Sanchuan, who was sitting beside him, couldn''t see it any more. He said in a small voice, "do you have any trouble with your elder martial brother?"


    The word "Nao BIE" is not so subtle. It feels like he and his elder martial brother have successfully entered the ranks of good friends and stirred happily for a long time.


    But why does it feel like he''s suffering?


    Wen Jiu thought about it carefully, and found that he often didn''t use his brain recently, and his brain hole breaking through the sky can make primary school students completely out of control.


    Do you need to think about the relationship between you and elder martial brother? Now no one has promised to be with him, OK!


    Wen Jiu is a little injured. He shook his head and replied, "I''m not upset. I just think elder martial brother seems a little strange recently."


    Qin Sanchuan frowned: "strange?"


    Wen Jiu glanced at Shan Qin again. He said, "I don''t know if I think too much. He is always absent-minded."


    Qin Sanchuan listened to him and looked at Shan Qin''s direction. For Wen Jiu''s words, she didn''t know what to answer.


    Your elder martial brother has the same expression all the year round. He doesn''t talk to others. You can see what''s wrong with him. Who else can he have besides his double cultivation partner?


    Qin Sanchuan felt that he had an indescribable feeling in his heart. If Wen Jiu could describe this feeling, it could be summed up as "Lao Tzu, a single dog, was blinded by your show. It''s just that Qin Sanchuan didn''t care much about his children''s private affairs, so he couldn''t catch the point at the first time like Wen Jiu.


    She held her breath for a while and said, "I don''t have a lover and I don''t know how to communicate. But if there''s a problem, just say it, OK? Communication can solve the problem. "


    Sure enough, Qin Sanchuan regarded himself and his elder martial brother as a couple. After hearing Qin Sanchuan''s words, Wen Jiu''s whole thoughts were gathered in her first sentence. It''s a little sweet in my heart. I don''t want to tell the truth at all.


    So Wen Jiu thought that she was a special schemer. She just nodded to Qin Sanchuan and began to think about the rest of her words.


    Talk to elder martial brother directly?


    Wen Jiu thinks about it. It seems reasonable. Even if the elder martial brother refuses to tell him what''s wrong, it''s much better than thinking that he doesn''t know anything now.


    Wen Jiu blinked and got up to walk to Shan Qin.


    Before he took two steps, he saw Shan Qin''s eyes suddenly open, which made Wen Jiu have the illusion that "I walk so loud that I wake up a person every minute.".


    He was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t have time to say anything. See Shan Qin quickly take out the dust from his heaven and earth bag and wave it towards the trees next to them.


    Shan Qin''s main purpose is to cure and cure poisons. This time, he waved a piece of poisonous gas, and immediately all the lush grass in that direction withered and withered.


    It''s just... There seems to be nothing else?


    Before hearing nine questions about what he was doing, Shan Qin''s eyebrows wrinkled. His other hand, which had been hanging around him, immediately lifted up and pinched a formula in front of his chest. He added a border to the three.


    "Elder martial brother." Until he finished this set of actions, Wen Jiu didn''t react at all. What''s the matter? Shan Qin''s serious face didn''t seem to be joking. He said, "how..."


    Before the word "Le" came out, a smile came from one side. A masked man in black, who was dressed in a costume similar to the night clothes in the ancient TV series, came out from behind a big tree next to the one just attacked by the elder martial brother. The Feng eye that picks up slightly stares at Shan Qin and says: "Shan Qin, you really make me easy to find."


    Shan Qin used a kind of cold, but in fact, it can also be said that it was totally the same as the usual expressionless state. He looked in the direction of the man and pursed his lips, but he didn''t make any answer.


    Wen Jiu looked at the man and then looked at the elder martial brother. He felt that he understood a lot at this moment. A story of sadistic love was filled in every minute.


    What I haven''t seen for many years, and I can''t forget the moment when you look back, so the sentimental scenes like searching through mountains and rivers fill my mind every minute. He began to doubt: "elder martial brother..."


    The rest of the words have not been asked, Shan Qin seems to know what he wants to say, shaking his head and saying: "I don''t know him."


    "Yes, he doesn''t know me." The man in Black said with a smile, "he doesn''t know me. I know him."


    Listening to his tone, Shan Qin''s eyebrows are even tighter.


    He can''t beat this man. To be exact, none of the three of them is equal to others. Shan Qin looked in front of him. Even if he was holding up the border now, it was easy for him to break it.


    Shan Qin took a deep breath and said, "don''t come out of the border."


    Without waiting for Wen Jiu to answer, Shan Qin rushed out with a brush.


    As if he had expected Shan Qin''s action, the man shook his body and moved to Shan Qin with a speed that Wen Jiu couldn''t see clearly. He lowered his head and said something in his ear.


    Some distance away, smell nine don''t know what he said in the end.


    He only saw that Shan Qin''s action suddenly stopped. The man raised his hand and knocked on Shan Qin''s back neck. Then he carried the unconscious Shan Qin and quickly disappeared into the jungle with the speed that no one could see clearly.

 Chapter 28

    Single Qin was taken to where, whether it is Wen Jiu or Qin Sanchuan are not know, according to the direction of the man left to chase out for a long time, Qin Sanchuan just a pull, staring at the eyes, almost eyes angry, tears ran more than Wen Jiu said: "can''t catch up, give up."


    Wen Jiu''s eyes were staring at the direction before. It took a long time for him to answer the question softly.


    The accident came so suddenly that I couldn''t accept it. He just kept the posture like a watchman''s stone. Qin Sanchuan stood aside and moved his lips. He wanted to speak, but he didn''t know what to say.


    They looked forward and looked at each other. After standing for a long time, hearing that Jiucai had succeeded in reconnecting, they raised their hands and rubbed their faces. The expression of amazement that had been frozen on their faces dispersed and they said, "sister Qin, let''s go."


    Qin Sanchuan was stunned. He didn''t understand why he came to Wen Jiu. He suddenly perked up again and asked, "where are you going?"


    "South China Sea." After hearing nine words, he said, "I don''t know many people. Only Shifu can help me find my elder martial brother. Let''s go faster on the road behind. I''m afraid elder martial brother has something to do with it... "


    In the middle of his speech, he felt as if he was talking like a crow''s beak. He turned his mouth and didn''t go on.


    Qin Sanchuan opened his mouth to comfort him. He hesitated for a while, but he sighed and said nothing.


    The spirit of the man who captured Shan Qin is not bad at all. If he insists, he may be as good as his master. If that person really wants to do something to Shan Qin, even if they can rush to Nanhai now and move in to help the soldiers, it will be too late.


    Besides, even in the South China Sea, where is Wen Jiu''s legendary master


    Qin Sanchuan does not say, Wen Jiu is not unclear. But even if there is only a little bit of hope, it is better than what I can do now.


    The words are divided into two parts. Wen Jiu and Qin Sanchuan, who have tried their best to go to the South China Sea, don''t mention them. They only talk about the kidnapped Shan Qin.


    When he woke up, he found himself in a place similar to a dungeon, his hands fixed on the moldy wall with heavy stone handcuffs. The clothes on the body are the same as before, but the bag of heaven and earth around the waist has disappeared.


    Shan Qin looked down at the Yellow hay on the ground and frowned slightly.


    Before he could think of anything, a familiar voice came from the front. With a smile that made Shan Qin feel uncomfortable, the man said, "master Shan, are you awake? We have a small place here. I''m afraid you can''t find your way. I have to hurt you to stay here first. "


    Hearing the sound, Shan Qin raised his eyes. The man in black, who had attacked them before, took off his mask and hooked the corner of his mouth. With a smile that made people want to punch him, he stood in front of Shan Qin with his arms in his arms. Finish saying also picked pick Feng eye, up and down looked at a single Qin.


    No longer intending to care about the tone and attitude of the other party, Shan Qin asked directly, "who are you?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am." The man didn''t intend to let Shan qinduo know what he looked like. After that, he paused, and suddenly, with a look of opening presents on his birthday when he was a child, he went on to say, "what''s important is, Mr. Shan, do you know who you are?"


    This question


    Shan Qin stares at the man and doesn''t speak. For some reason, he always has the illusion that his brain is similar to that of his second younger martial brother.


    It''s not an illusion.


    Shan Qin dropped his eyes and decided not to answer the question that he did not understand the meaning of existence.


    The man was not angry when he saw that Shan Qin ignored him. I don''t know whether I want to talk to myself or to Shan Qin. He continued to say, "master Shan, the legendary demon God reincarnated. What kind of medical skills do you learn from that sanliu Sanxian? It''s a waste of your good bones..."


    After listening to him, Shan Qin finally looked up at the man again, but it was as if the man was not himself. Shan Qin seemed to be listening to the story, and there was no wave in his eyes.


    After talking for a long time, the man seemed to realize that Shan Qin was in a state of indifference. The original state of being eloquent stopped for a while. He coughed a little displeased and continued: "do you understand what I mean?"


    Shan Qin looked at him without expression and said nothing.


    The man frowned and opened his mouth just to say something, but he suddenly stopped as if he remembered something. After a second''s pause, he murmured in a low voice, "there''s really a communication barrier." then he said, "I won''t kill you. I''ll teach you how to use aura. Your task is to follow me. I won''t do anything else to you."


    Shan Qin hesitated for a few seconds, but he nodded and said, "well."


    He made his stand, and the man was also happy. He hung back the smile that could not reach the bottom of his eyes, lowered his voice and warned, "don''t try to run away, you can''t run away before you succeed."


    Shan Qin pursed his lips and said nothing more. And that person also seems to be lazy to communicate with him like turned away from the cell.


    Out of the dungeon, a scholar dressed as a man at the door shook his folding fan and looked into the dungeon. Seeing the man in black coming out, he gave a salute with his fists in his hands and said, "we will all be in danger after the fierce tiger learns. Why don''t you just take away his aura and abolish his future trouble? "


    The man in black shook his head and said, "I can''t win the aura of the ancient demon God. After he has learned and thoroughly stimulated his blood, the demon God''s bloodthirsty nature can''t be suppressed by him."


    "By his hand, destroy the whole world." The scholar closed the fan to his chin, hooked the corner of his mouth and said with a smile: "you are still so crazy, my lord..."


    He said, stopped, the corner of his mouth raised more radian, and continued: "but I just want to be with you and see what the world will be like after being disturbed by your madness."


    "Become what kind of..." the man in black touched his chin, as if he thought of something beautiful, and his face showed a look similar to expectation.


    He looked at the scholar and they looked at each other with a smile. Everything was silent.


    In addition, the people who heard of the nine or two over there arrived outside a small town near the South China Sea a few days after they started to travel day and night.


    Longwan town is a seaside town. Except for vegetables and fruits, all kinds of meat are seafood in the market. A strong smell of seafood permeates the air, making Wen Jiu feel that he is not a general nausea.


    After walking around the town, they found a restaurant with less fishy smell and sat down at a small table with four seats near the window.


    After ordering a few dishes casually, Wen Jiu frowned and looked down at the table as a thinker. Qin Sanchuan looked at him like that, but his lips moved and stopped. After the meal was served, she asked the question that she had been puzzling all the way: "where can you find your master in Nanhai?"


    Wen Jiu sighed, "when I came here, I just wanted to find my master. I didn''t think about it until I got to him. It seems that I don''t know the exact location of my master."


    Qin Sanchuan


    She once again confirmed that Wen Jiu''s brain is really small. As long as one thing is put in, there will be no other thing left.


    Wen Jiu poked the rice on the table in front of him with his chopsticks. He turned his mouth and said in a shy voice, "now you can only go one step and see one step?"


    He believes that the leading role of elder martial brother has a big aura and will not let him die so quickly!


    ... right?


    Wen Jiu slowly raised his paws and rubbed them on his face. Suddenly he felt sorry for elder martial brother.


    Qin Sanchuan raised his hand, rubbed Wen Jiu''s head and said, "don''t worry. Since your master left a message for you to come to the South China Sea, he won''t let you go for nothing if you can''t find anyone."


    Smell nine one Leng, immediately originally wrinkly of squeeze together of brow slowly relaxed down.


    She''s right. It seems that Shifu has been very reliable since she came here.


    As they spoke, they saw a strange insect flying in the window. That bug doesn''t know how, after flying around the table they were sitting on in Wen Jiu, he flew straight in front of Wen Jiu.


    Qin Sanchuan frowned, just about to wave away, but Wen Jiu shook her head and motioned her not to do it. He spread out his palm, and the insect flapped its wings in front of him, circled twice, and then fell steadily on Wen Jiu''s palm.


    After the bug stopped, it seemed to be dead. There was no more movement. Wen Jiu looked at it carefully and found that even though the workmanship was very fine, it was not a real bug. The grain of wood can be seen more clearly from such a close distance.


    This exquisite wooden puppet


    Wen Jiumeng''s reaction came over. Before he said anything, the insect opened its small transparent wings again. When he didn''t know what material it was made of, it flew up. His head nodded twice in the middle of Wen Jiumeng''s palm, as if to remind him. After a pause, it flew again.


    There was no time to explain too much. Wen Jiu said to Qin Sanchuan, "follow this bug, it can lead us to my master." After that, he ran out of the restaurant after the insects.


    According to his understanding of the world after traveling for so long, there is nothing like this level of technology except for the puppet master who is not very human.


    Moreover, it is impossible for a boss like him to cheat him with a bug.


    Sure enough, master is as reliable as ever


    Qin Sanchuan didn''t react for a moment. He was stunned. After returning to his mind, he immediately got up and ran out after Wen Jiu.

 Chapter 29

    Sure enough, as like as two peas of nine thought, the insect flew and flew to the woods outside the town. The two followed. The road under their feet changed from a road with traces of horse drawn carriages and footprints to a path with only a few footprints. At last, there was no footprints at all. The road was rugged and full of sand and stones, which made people feel like they didn''t know where to step next.


    This is the biggest common feature of the so-called Xiuzhen hermits in the world, that is, to build their dwelling in a deep mountain forest that human beings never thought of going to.


    Wen Jiu doesn''t know if anyone in the world has said something like "great hermit in the city". However, the habits of the practitioners should be gone, or they actually have. It''s just that these practitioners who think they are higher than ordinary people don''t want to take the advice of ordinary people.


    In his wishful thinking, the insect stopped, flapped its wings in place, circled three times as if to remind them of something, then flew forward a little, and suddenly disappeared out of thin air.


    If ordinary people see this situation, they may be surprised, but for Qin Sanchuan and Wen Jiu, even if they are not top-notch, but they have also learned the art of cultivating truth for several years, this situation is really ordinary and can not be more ordinary.


    Qin Sanchuan reached forward and touched the place where the insect had disappeared. The air, which could not be seen at all, was like another space separated by a layer of transparent membrane, and sucked in the first half of Qin Sanchuan''s arm.


    "Border." Qin Sanchuan took back his hand and calmed down.


    Wen Jiu nodded.


    This kind of array should be the most common in Xiuzhen world, and it''s also the boundary that Liluo and they have been using. Ordinary people can''t see the boundary at all, and anyone can enter it. But if they don''t have a guide after entering, they will come out again in a circle like ghosts hitting a wall, and they won''t find anything.


    Compared with those who take a wrong step in the border to protect some important magic weapon, it may end up in their lifetime. This kind of simple border is more convenient, safe and harmless.


    Two people look at each other, or smell nine lead the way, a front and a back into the layer of "barrier".


    Sure enough, after going in, the little insect that had disappeared out of thin air was still flapping its wings not far in front of them. Like a little impatient, smell nine, they grind the speed of haw like, in situ keep spinning.


    If it''s a real bug, will it make you dizzy?


    Wen Jiu thought and continued to follow the worm.


    Further on, there was a thick fog that could not even see the road clearly. The distance between the insect and the two people was completely out of sight. Wen Jiu took a deep breath, walked quickly through the fog, and the scene suddenly brightened.


    It''s in the middle of the border.


    At a glance, it was still Lilo''s favorite style. Several small wooden houses are surrounded by a "concave" shape. There is a magnolia tree on the left and right of the house, surrounded by a circle of big trees that can''t be named by Wen Jiu. The space in the middle is divided into the shape of yin and yang fish, half of which are all kinds of flowers, and the other half are empty spaces, on which there are several small round cushions, which are usually the places where they practice.


    The familiar scenery makes Wen Jiu more sure that this is the master''s current residence.


    Before I could say anything to Qin Sanchuan, I saw a girl in a sky blue dress running towards them at a speed of 100 meters. He didn''t give Wen Jiu a chance to escape, so he dived into his arms.


    "Elder martial brother, you are back." The girl grabbed Wen Jiu''s clothes in her hands, buried her head in his arms, and said with a cry, "I thought master could not find it again."


    Wen Jiu felt a little sad when she said it. For him, it''s only a few days since he left last time, but for others, it''s two years


    He raised his hand, rubbed the head that rubbed in his arms, and said in a soft voice, "don''t panic, younger martial sister. Isn''t this the return of elder martial brother?"


    "Well." Fang Tianxia snorted. Suddenly he thought of something and looked around with a puzzled expression. At last, his eyes were fixed on Qin Sanchuan. He heard nine and was surprised: "second elder martial brother, where is the eldest elder martial brother? Why not with you? And this girl is... "


    After a series of questions, Wen jiuleng was stunned for a moment, and one by one, who accepted his fate, explained: "I''ll tell you about elder martial brother for a while, but he''s not here now. As for this girl, her name is Qin Sanchuan, and she is also Xiuzhen. "


    Qin Sanchuan and Fang Tianxia simply introduced themselves and got to know each other. Hearing that, Jiucai said, "where''s Shifu?"


    "Master is practicing." Fang Tianxia said, "it seems that the master is approaching the fitness stage recently, and the time of cultivation is much longer than before."


    "Well." Wen Jiu nods. Even if he doesn''t want to rush to tell Li Luo that Dan Qin has been arrested, he can only think about it. You can''t be interrupted by force in the process of cultivation. It''s nothing to be careful. If the consequences are serious, it may even lead to the death of the interrupted person. Shifu is not protected by the aura of the protagonist. Wen Jiu still doesn''t plan to take risks with Shifu.


    He recalled that when he first read the novel, because Lilo had a lot of appearances in the early stage of the novel and had no role in the middle, he didn''t say when she broke through.


    So it''s basically a delusion to judge where the story goes from this thing.


    But now the plot has collapsed like this, even if it can be judged, it doesn''t seem to be of any use


    Smell nine this side son walk of mind son of Shuang, until square world shout him the third time, just fierce return to mind son look to square world way: "younger martial sister what?"


    Fang Tianxia turns his tongue. No matter how long it takes, the second elder martial brother can''t change his mind. She said, "I''m fine, but since you''re back, you''re not going to stand at the door, are you?"


    She said, and added: "and even if you like, I have to take Miss Qin to see the guest room."


    Being so outspoken by the younger martial sister, Wen Jiu feels embarrassed and touches his nose. He said: "it''s elder martial brother who can''t be distracted. Let''s go."


    Fang Tianxia nodded with satisfaction, turned around and took Wen 92 to the direction of the cabin.


    "By the way, the bug that brought us here..."


    "Qisen did it." Before hearing nine questions, Fang Tianxia showed him the tacit understanding that had not disappeared between them with a smile. She said, "Qisen makes this kind of thing very well. He can be a puppet, just like the real one."


    "But Qi Sen didn''t talk much all the time. He just said a few words to his master."


    Wen Jiu nodded, "where is Liu Li?"


    "He went to the sea master''s friend to help deliver things. By the way, he saw if there was any news in fairyland. I''ve been away for about two or three days, and I''m almost back. "


    Two people say, also walked to wooden house front. Fang Tianxia first took Qin Sanchuan to a small wooden house near the magnolia tree. There were no other furnishings in the house except the normal beds, tables, chairs and cabinets. It was not good, but the cleaning was very clean.


    After entering the room, after Qin Sanchuan had a look at the room, Fang Tianxia said, "we usually don''t have many guests here. There are only two guest rooms. Miss Qin, please make do with it first."


    "Very good." Qin Sanchuan nodded and said, "I''ve been wandering around all the time. I''m satisfied to have a place to live for a few days. Thank you."


    Fang Tianxia shakes her head to say that she doesn''t need to. After Qin Sanchuan collects her things, she takes Wen Jiu to the small wooden house on the left side of the main house.


    "Second elder martial brother, you still live here. The master said you would come back, so the house has been kept." After entering the house, Fang Tianxia said. After Wen Jiu put down his luggage, he continued: "elder martial brother, can you tell me where you''ve been in the past two years? When I asked my master, he said that he didn''t know. The hexagram he worked out just said that we would meet again when the chance came. Didn''t you really elope with the elder martial brother? "


    Fang Tianxia''s words startled Wen Jiu, who was already a little guilty.


    I usually should not be so obvious, right? Not to mention Qin Sanchuan, who has always thought that he has something to do with Shan Qin, if even the younger martial sister, who has always been stupid, can see that he has something to do with the elder martial brother


    Wen Jiu can''t imagine how Shan Qin, who has been clever but sullen, thinks of himself.


    On his side, he was nervous and didn''t know what to say. On the other side, Fang Tianxia thought he was making a joke, which made his elder martial brother angry. He rushed to the front of Wen Jiu and explained, "elder martial brother, I''m joking. I don''t want to say what you mean by that with elder martial brother..."


    She explained two sentences and found that it was better to explain than not to explain, which was more illusory. So he simply gave up the explanation and said, "so where did you go, elder martial brother?"


    She is not entangled in this topic, smell nine nature also happy to push the boat, change the topic. After all, the more he said, the more he made mistakes. Before he formally expressed his heart to his elder martial brother, he did not intend to make everyone around him have the illusion that "Shan Qin and Wen Jiu have been together for a long time.".


    But it seems that everyone has this idea, which is also very good?


    Wen Jiu raised his hand to wipe his face. He was determined not to be so mean. Otherwise, he would be really together at that time. He felt that it was public opinion that caused the elder martial brother to have to be with him.


    He coughed twice, pulled back the thought that he didn''t know where to go, looked at Fang Tian with an unprecedented serious expression and said, "if elder martial brother tells you, in our opinion, it''s just a few days, not two years. Do you believe it? "

 Chapter 30

    Fang Tianxia obviously doesn''t understand the meaning of Wen Jiu. He stares at Wen Jiu with his big eyes and looks at Wen Jiu with a kind of mentally retarded expression. He looks like "elder martial brother, why can''t I understand what you''re talking about?" which makes Wen Jiu realize more clearly that even in the past two years, the intelligence of the younger martial sister is still the same as before.


    After two exclamations in his heart, Wen Jiu explained: "at that time, we suddenly disappeared. In fact, we accidentally entered an array. It has been two years since we broke out."


    Fang Tianxia''s expression is still a little at a loss. He blinks and stares at Wen Jiu.


    Just as Wen Jiu was thinking about how to make the younger martial sister understand, he heard a childish voice coming from the door and said, "that''s so. I''m worried about whether you two disciples will get lost on the way here. It seems that I think too much."


    Wen Jiu looks at the door. Lilo is wearing a goose yellow dress that doesn''t match the appearance of loli. She is leaning against the door frame. Behind her, the zombie puppet master is still cold and follows silently.


    "Master, Mr. Qi." Hearing that Jiu Baoquan bowed his head and gave a salute, he said, "I just heard that you were practicing, but I didn''t disturb you. I didn''t expect that you would be better so soon."


    Lilo nodded and said, "when practicing today, I always feel like something is going to happen. I''m always worried. It''s very dangerous, so it''s better to stop rather than continue to practice. I didn''t expect that it was the second apprentice you came back. "


    She stopped for a moment, looked around the room, and asked with some doubts, "where''s the big apprentice?"


    "Master, this..."


    Finally, I can talk to my master. Wen Jiu immediately tells Liluo all the things that happened when they came out of the border and their elder martial brother was taken away. After that, he said nothing. Liluo frowned and fell into meditation. There was no other sound in the room except a slight gasp.


    After a long time, Fang Tianxia said, "second elder martial brother means that the elder martial brother has been taken away by bad people. Now I don''t know whether he will live or die?"


    "Well." I smell nine.


    "There should be no danger to the life of the great apprentice." Lilo shook her head and explained, "according to what you said before, even if the man wanted your life, it didn''t take much effort, but not only did he not kill you, he still took the apprentice alive."


    She touched her chin with one hand, frowned and thought for a few seconds, then continued: "even if I don''t know what the purpose of that person is, at least I can be sure that the great apprentice is not in danger."


    That''s what Lilo said, but from her expression, she didn''t feel relieved at all.


    At this time, Qin Sanchuan, who had packed his things, came to Wen Jiu''s room. After explaining the situation, everyone fell into a dead silence again.


    Li Luo broke the silence again and said, "second apprentice, please tell me what Zhang, the man who took the big apprentice, looks like. Just say as much as you see."


    Wen Jiu recalled for a while and said: "the man covered his face, only his eyes, which were the slender eyes of Danfeng. Wearing a black tights, there''s nothing else to decorate, as if... "


    He said, and turned to look at Qin Sanchuan standing on one side.


    Qin Sanchuan nodded, thought about it for a while, then continued to smell nine words, recalled: "that person''s pupil seems to be red."


    "Red pupil..." Liluo repeated Qin Sanchuan''s words in a low voice: "Miss Qin, do you remember anything else? A little bit of detail will do


    Qin Sanchuan thought about it again, and finally shook his head to show that he couldn''t remember anything else.


    For each other''s information is too little, Lilo pondered for a long time, said or wait for their own back to find information, ask friends, wait for the evening.


    Wen Jiu had no other way even if he was worried. He kept lowering his head and frowning, as if he was thinking about something. When Lilo turned to go out, he stopped and asked, "master, isn''t that man using magic to change his face?"


    "A change of face?" Li Luo tilted her head and looked at Wen Jiu as if she couldn''t understand him. Then she said, "phase comes from heart, heart doesn''t change, and phase doesn''t change. Where did the apprentice hear that there will be magic that can change people''s face?"


    Wen Jiu


    If you tell master that it''s from many fairy novels before crossing, will master not understand it? And even if Lilo can understand, it seems that she can''t be so straightforward


    Wen Jiu stopped for a few seconds like a cassette before he said, "I''m worried too much."


    Fortunately, Lilo didn''t get tangled too much, nodded slightly and went out without saying anything.


    When she left, Fang Tianxia said anxiously, "second elder martial brother, can you still find the elder martial brother?"


    Wen Jiu didn''t speak. He rubbed his hand on her head and then said, "let''s go with the fate..."


    Besides, Li Luo, who left the room, took Qi Sen to the study. After checking the books for a few minutes, Li Luo closed the book and said, "Qi Sen, you know the red pupil is..."


    Before she finished speaking, the zombie puppet master, who had been standing behind her in silence, said, "magic repair."


    "Yes." Liluo put down the book, went to the study chair and sat down. Then she continued with a sad face: "the demons and the Taoists have always been in a state of incompatibility, but even if they are incompatibility, they will kill each other directly. My apprentice is not even a golden elixir up to now. There is no need to be captured alive, is there


    Qi Sen did not say a word. He looked at Lilo quietly. As the best listener, he listened to her every word.


    Lilo knew that the zombie didn''t like to talk, so she puzzled for a while, but she didn''t know whether to say it to Qisen or to herself: "my three apprentices are not different from each other, but I don''t know if I think too much, they..."


    In the middle of her speech, Lilo stopped and swallowed all her words. She spoke again with a long sigh.


    She no longer spoke, Qi Sen just slowly opened his mouth and said: "regret accepting the apprentice?"


    "No regrets." Liluo''s answer is not a general appraisal. She raises her eyes and looks at Qisen seriously as usual. "It''s impossible to regret having accepted these apprentices," she said


    "No regrets." Qi Sen is still that kind of indifferent tone, slowly said: "since do not regret, now the primary task is to find your apprentice''s place, as for the other will put it down."


    "But where to find it..." Liluo frowned, but got up, took a few pieces of paper from the shelf next to her desk, took a pen, dipped it in ink, and wrote some words on the paper. After writing, she folded her hands a few times, folded the paper which was not dry, folded it into a paper crane shape, and then pinched it with one hand and breathed out a breath, The paper crane in his hand flew out as if he had life.


    Lilo repeated several times and flew out four or five paper cranes. After that, she picked up her things. He explained to Qi Sen, who had been watching her silently and didn''t ask for a word: "I just wrote a letter to my friend. Let''s go around and ask for the news from the big apprentice."


    Qisen nodded and said nothing.


    At the same time, Shan Qin''s eyes were slightly dozing and his brow was frowning in the guest room near the master bedroom in the house in the middle of the city, which was a very cold place in the field of demon cultivation far away from Liluo.


    Consciousness is still the familiar scene, as well as the familiar white tiger.


    Some of Shan Qin''s listless half leans on the ground. Looking at the white tiger in front of him, it seems that whenever and wherever Shan Qin is willing to enter the dream, he will greet him with special spirit and say, "that man has forced me to practice according to the method he said for two days. But there is no impure Qi in my elixir field. Isn''t the way he told me to cultivate demons? "


    The white tiger swung his tail and walked back in front of Shan Qin. After a few steps, he stopped and spoke slowly. The fluent man said, "since there is no impure, the master can practice at ease. Why bother to think so much?"


    Shan Qin frowned.


    I always feel that I don''t know something. This tiger knows it but doesn''t intend to tell himself.


    Shan Qin opened his hand, closed his five fingers and opened it again. There was no problem at all. The spiritual power in his body was working normally, and he didn''t mean to start magic cultivation.


    Just simply catch him and teach him how to cultivate and how to become strong? Shan Qin thinks that no matter how stupid he is, he can''t believe that these people are so kind-hearted.


    Besides, if it''s for cultivation, there''s no need to do so. First, it''s arrest, then it''s imprisonment.


    Shan Qin raised his hand to cover his eyes. He didn''t understand. He didn''t understand at all. There''s only one step to go and one step to see.

 Chapter 31

    It''s said that we need to find Shan Qin quickly, but there are too few clues. The reason why the Taoist and the devil are always at odds is that they can''t ask each other for information. It''s almost a month since Wen Jiu found Li Luo. No matter how much they ask, there is still no clue about Shan Qin.


    In this month''s time, Liu Li came back, and Wen Jiu finally broke through the fetal period. Finally, he was able to work hard towards the time when the legend said that there would be a natural disaster and thunder.


    I just don''t know if it''s because I''m thinking about his elder martial brother every day, and I can''t even devote myself to my cultivation, or because my aptitude really stops here. After entering the fetal period, Wen Jiu''s cultivation progress is a small step forward every day, Even he felt that every day he just sat and pretended to be useless.


    On that day, Wen Jiu, who had fallen and moved his meditation place from the yard to his bed, finished his practice of no egg at all, opened his eyes, sighed and fell on the bed.


    I don''t understand why this is so. In principle, his cultivation method has not changed at all, and he has tried his best to devote himself to cultivation. How can he make no progress at all?


    Smell nine legs, a hand holding head, head tilted, staring at the ground, with a minute will fall in the past posture into thinking... No, is in a daze.


    Just when he was in a daze, the door of the bedroom was suddenly pushed open from the outside and hit the wall of the room again, making a loud bang. Scared to sit on the bed of smell nine leg a draw, action a didn''t hold, the whole head down toward the floor fell in the past.


    In a few seconds of falling motion, Wen Jiu thought a lot. He seemed to see Shan Qin suddenly appear in front of him, catch him with one hand, and say to him in a soft voice, "little fool, how can I have the heart to let you get hurt" and other disgusting words. But the reality is that when he got goose bumps, his head and floor had a close contact.


    The elder martial brother didn''t show up, and the scene of hero saving beauty was just thinking more.


    Wen Jiu is a little sad. I don''t know whether it''s because the elder martial brother didn''t come down from the sky or because of the violent impact of his tears.


    He kept the posture of landing with his head resting on the floor for a few seconds. Finally, because this posture was too strong for his head and neck, he gave up his grief and decided to stand up again.


    Wen Jiu stood on the ground with both hands and struggled to get up. Looking at the culprit who was standing in front of him and didn''t need him to say anything, he gasped and said: "old bastard, master has been treating you well. How many days have you just come back? It''s going to kill the master, isn''t it? "


    Known as the "old bastard", the boy with dark complexion is Liu Li. He touched his nose and smelled nine. He showed a silly smile with some apologies and said, "I''m not in a hurry to find you. I don''t know that you are fighting with yourself every day for fear that you will live happily."


    Wen Jiu


    Young man, what you said is reasonable, but I have nothing to say.


    He turned his lips and decided not to discuss with Liu Li about whose fault he fell to the ground. Instead, he asked, "what''s the matter with you saying you''re in a hurry to come to me?"


    "Tell you a secret, you will love me to death." Liu Li''s face mysteriously went to Wen Jiu''s side and sat down on his bed. Then he continued: "have you ever heard of a dream?"


    Wen Jiu


    It seems that I know what it means, but I think it may not mean that. It''s terrible, so I don''t understand why the skill name and other things are always so reduced. Will you die if you make it more complex!


    I felt so happy in my heart that I heard the Chinese make complaints about it.


    Liu Li was stunned, and then he looked at Wen Jiu with an expression of "young man, you are not so ugly, you deserve to study. Your elder martial brother doesn''t want you." he said: "to dream means to enter someone else''s dream. The person you enter his dream may only feel that he is dreaming, but to you, it is an opportunity to communicate with him. How to explain to you is probably the same as living people''s dream to living people. "


    Smell nine one face calm way: "Oh, then?"


    He said, in fact, the heart of the incomparable collapse. Why, as a passer-by, the golden finger on his body seems to have been put into permanent sleep, but his little companion golden finger is always present?


    No, I forget that Lao Wang Ba is also the one who goes through, and the one who goes through is Wannian Wang ba


    So Liu Li is the original hero in the legend who can stir up Keene''s love with the original protagonist?


    Wen Jiu just wanted to slap himself to wake up. Recently, he failed in his cultivation. He had nothing to do but mend his brain every day. Now he can''t look directly at the big brain hole.


    "Master? Master Liu Li yelled for a long time, and finally saw Wen Jiu come back to his senses. Then he got used to it and continued: "I just told you that I can teach you to dream, but you seem to be in a daze and didn''t hear it."


    This time I heard it. After hearing the wonderful news, Wen Jiu immediately recovered to his mental state. His eyes lit up and he asked, "that is to say, I can find my elder martial brother?"


    "Of course!" Liu Li is sure. But before Wen Jiu was excited to thank his family, he added: "this method is the secret skill of the xuangui clan that I met in Nanhai before. What human beings basically don''t know. I can teach you, but don''t tell anyone


    Wen Jiu nodded his head hard, as if a row of materialized characters floated across his head -- on the advantages of crossing into a bastard.


    Liu Lifu in Wen Jiu''s ear, finished that legendary secret skill in one breath. He always felt that his IQ was not particularly able to accept so much news. At last, Liu Li thought he was in trouble, so he said to Wen Jiu, "I''ll come to your room to help you before I go to bed tonight."


    Smell nine nod should be under.


    It was night. The moon was dark and the wind was high. The valley became darker. The candlelight in several small wooden houses went out one by one, and in the end, only the lights in one building remained.


    In the room, Wen Jiu looked at Liu Li who was sitting at the table and pinched his arm. He said seriously, "are you pinching too lightly or are you too capable of carrying pain? We haven''t shed tears for half an hour."


    "Then what can I do? My arm is almost blue. I''ve worked hard." Liu Li is not happy.


    If it''s a secret skill of the clan, there''s a special step that I''m willing to take. I need a drop of xuangui''s tears as a guide to put it on the eye of the person who wants to enter other people''s dreams.


    Liu Li began to let Wen Jiu lie in bed and wait when he entered Wen Jiu''s room. Then he began to try all kinds of self abuse methods. However, people''s tears are too high. No matter what, they don''t shed tears. Wen Jiu felt that he was not crying and he was about to fall asleep.


    "Master, why don''t you hit me?" Liu Lifang, who felt that he had no face to see people tomorrow, finally let go of his arm. He turned to Wen Jiu and said, "take it easy, just enough tears."


    Wen Jiu looked at him and sighed deeply. He got up and went out without any response.


    After a few minutes, Liu Li saw and heard that Jiu came back with a purple round vegetable. Before he could say anything, he threw his things into his arms and said, "peel it."


    Liu Li


    He stares at the onion in his hand, thinking about his hot and painful arm, and instantly feels that the whole world has no love.


    He wrongly looked at Wen Jiu and said, "master, if you have onions, why don''t you bring them to me earlier? My arm hurts so much."


    Wen Jiuyi said seriously: "I just thought of it. Do you think your master''s IQ is really much higher than you?"


    Liu Li thought about it in his heart after listening to this sentence. Finally, he felt that what master said was not generally reasonable, so he generously forgave Wen Jiu and seriously peeled the onion.


    Within two minutes, Wen Jiu had touched the legendary Xuan GUI''s tears and lay on the bed.


    Liu Li put a candlestick on the head of his bed, holding a stick of incense in his hand, lit it on the flame of the candle, inserted it in the censer beside him, and said, "now you think about the elder martial brother''s appearance, just fall asleep before the incense is finished. Remember that the only person you think about before you fall asleep is elder martial brother. If you think about other people, you may not enter elder martial brother''s dream. "


    Smell nine low "Er" a, continue to think hard Shan Qin''s face.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After a day of high-intensity cultivation, Shan Qin finally returned to his own room, lying in bed for a few minutes and then entered a dream.


    But today''s dream seems a little different


    The white tiger was not waiting for him to appear as before, but was chasing a man up and down.


    And the cheerful man who is running in a pure white profane dress is being chased by it


    Shan Qin opened his mouth, and his thin lips moved slightly, spitting out two words: "younger martial brother?"


    As soon as his voice fell, the man seemed to have a heart to hear his mumbling. He suddenly turned to his side. After seeing him, he showed a big smile and waved to him: "elder martial brother, I''m coming!"


    Shan Qin is stunned. The next second he hears nine, he is beaten to the ground by the tiger coming up from behind.

 Chapter 32

    Seeing that Jiu was knocked down, Shan Qin quickly said, "white tiger, stop it. He''s my younger martial brother."


    He said, but he found that the white tiger, who had been listening to him all the time, didn''t mean to stop at all. He opened his mouth to show his fangs and was about to bite Wen Jiu''s neck.


    I don''t know whether it''s because Liu Li told him before he came that he would not die in reality even if he died in a dream, or whether it''s because the male god is around and doesn''t worry about what harm he will get.


    In a word, in this situation of life and death, Wen Jiu was surprised to find that he didn''t seem to be afraid at all, and even his thoughts had gone to the irrelevant things like what elder martial brother had experienced and why there were so terrible things in his dreams.


    Sure enough, when the tiger was about to bite him, it was like being separated by a layer of transparent barrier, so he couldn''t get close to Wen Jiu.


    As if he had been given a body immobilization spell, the white tiger kept that kind of suspended posture, stopped for a few seconds, then suddenly flew back out, hit the ground hard and made a dull sound of "Dong".


    It was expected that the white tiger would be stopped. Wen Jiu was not surprised. Instead, he got up from the ground and looked at Shan Qin with a silly smile and said with a grin: "elder martial brother, you are here."


    Shan Qin didn''t reply. He just stared at the fallen tiger coldly. It''s like if the tiger dares to move again, he can immediately break it to pieces.


    Wen Jiu looked at the elder martial brother''s expression and felt a little strange.


    In his memory, elder martial brother seems to


    Never had such a fierce expression?


    Even if it is always cold face, it is just that kind of indifference as if everything has nothing to do with him. Now, Wen Jiu thinks that if he didn''t understand it wrong, he can basically use words like "cruelty" that should have nothing to do with his elder martial brother to describe his expression.


    Thinking like this, Wen Jiu couldn''t help shaking.


    "Younger martial brother." Shan Qin stared at the white tiger for a while. Seeing that it didn''t move, he turned and looked down at Wen Jiu. With a kind of tone that Wen Jiu couldn''t tell whether he was happy or unhappy, he calmly said, "how can you be here?"


    It''s a little different from the scenario that he imagined that both of them were crying with tears in their arms, or that the elder martial brother thought that everything was too much for him. Wen Jiu was stunned for a moment and didn''t know how to answer the elder martial brother''s question.


    It''s like


    Elder martial brother just knew that he was in his dream.


    Seeing that Wen Jiu didn''t speak, Shan Qin stepped forward to him and reached out his hand to Wen Jiu.


    Even though he was still in a daze and didn''t return to his mind, Wen Jiu quickly reached out and grasped the paw handed by Shan Qin.


    It''s the feeling of holding elder martial brother''s hand before, but I don''t know whether it''s because of the dream or some other reason. Shan Qin''s hand seems very cold.


    Shan Qin hands a force, smell nine was pulled up from the ground by him.


    There is no such "accident" that people are pulled into their arms by excessive force as is common in TV dramas. Hearing that Jiu''An is standing a step away from Shan Qin, he looks up at his still expressionless elder martial brother and says: "elder martial brother, I''m sorry, I can''t find you. I can only find you in your dream like this..."


    "No problem." Shan Qin said calmly, "how did you get in?"


    Hearing that Jiugang wanted to open his mouth, he said it was Liu Li''s family secret, but looking at Shan Qin''s one, he couldn''t tell where it was strange, but he felt that it had changed a lot. When he said it, it turned into: "the way others taught me, he didn''t ask me to tell others, elder martial brother, don''t be angry."


    Shan Qin nodded and answered softly with a "um.".


    Wen Jiu was a little at a loss. He said a little affectedly that he seemed to be holding the elder martial brother''s hand now, but the elder martial brother was like a thousand mountains and rivers away from him.


    But there seems to be nothing wrong with that.


    The more I think about it, the more irritable I feel. Wen Jiu raises his hand and grabs his soft long hair. He doesn''t know what to say.


    Looking at him, Shan Qin didn''t say a word. He took people to a place far away from the white tiger, which was still lying on the ground. Then he motioned Wen Jiu to sit down with him. Then he said, "I haven''t left this yard since I was taken away that day."


    "So now you don''t know where you are?" Smell nine curl mouth, from Shan Qin''s words in summary.


    "Well." Shan Qin nodded, he said: "the only thing I know is that this place doesn''t seem to be divided into four seasons. It''s snowing all the time."


    "Extremely cold place..." Wen Jiu murmured in a low voice, and then, as if he suddenly remembered it, he asked in a flustered way: "elder martial brother, they didn''t do anything to you, did they?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I just keep practicing every day."


    Shan Qin said it was easy, but Wen Jiu didn''t feel it.


    Although they are practitioners of Taoism, it is the right way to practice every day, but it is uncomfortable to think that this kind of practice is being watched and forced by others.


    But if it''s just cultivation, why does elder martial brother become like this?


    Or is it true that elder martial brother has always been like this, but he used to be too brain damaged to notice the dark side of his wet chest?


    Wen Jiu thought about it and felt that he was beginning to tease himself again.


    They kept one in a daze and the other in a daze for a long time. Then Shan Qin broke the silence again and said, "younger martial brother, don''t tell Shifu what you can see me."


    "Eh?" Wen Jiu blinks. Isn''t it right to say something like "tell master quickly where I am and ask her to help me"?


    Seeing that he was puzzled, Shan Qin continued to explain: "people here are not what ordinary people can deal with. I''m afraid that when master comes here, it''s a lot of bad luck. "


    "You elder martial brother..." Wen Jiu frowned.


    "No problem."


    Shan Qin said that he was very sure that the person who caught him had nothing else to do except let him practice every day, and there was no mistake at all in his practice. There would be no accident.


    That''s what he said, but Wen Jiu didn''t think so. There was definitely a problem in the cultivation method and progress.


    Wen Jiu hesitated for a while, but he still didn''t understand how to express his worry with elder martial brother. He just said, "elder martial brother, you should pay attention to your safety."


    Shan Qin nodded without expression and said nothing.


    After that, he returned to the silent state. After smelling nine for a long time, he finally said, "elder martial brother, can I come back to your dream to find you again?"


    Originally, he had planned to be rejected. Unexpectedly, Shan Qin stared at him for two seconds, but he began to smile. "Of course, you can come whenever you want," he said


    In this sentence, Wen Jiu feels that the illusion that the elder martial brother just now seems to have changed has all disappeared. The elder martial brother is really the elder martial brother who can stand beside him all the time and lead him to pretend to be forced to fly. He is so happy that he wants to slap the suspicious elder martial brother to death every minute.


    Shan Qin sees his younger martial brother''s familiar giggle again. He doesn''t know why he always feels that he has been depressed for so long and his mood has become better.


    I really want to pinch my younger martial brother''s stupid face.


    Shan Qin thought so, and then did the same.


    Wen Jiu is still happy with his YY. He suddenly feels that there is a cold thing on his face. Before he can make any response, he is pinched twice by that thing on his face.


    Immediately after returning to God, Wen Jiu found that the cold thing


    Is the crouching trough the paw of elder martial brother!?


    What do you mean, elder martial brother? Are you going to give me a confession before I do? If this really confesses to me, who is dreaming?


    Shan Qin''s action put Wen Jiu on the verge of explosion. He watched his stupid younger martial brother''s face change from a normal complexion to a red face. Finally, his facial expression was fixed in a state of surprise, excitement and a little shyness.


    Looking at his stupid appearance, Shan Qin couldn''t help laughing.


    "What is younger martial brother thinking?"


    Wen Jiu


    Paralysis is clearly you pinched my face, I haven''t asked you what you want to do, you ask me what I think? All of a sudden, he was QJ, the other side also asked why you want to insult him, his feeling is the same


    No, it seems that even so, he still feels very happy.


    Why don''t you take this opportunity to express yourself to elder martial brother?


    The more Wen Jiu thought about it, the more he felt that it was a good opportunity. He took a deep breath.


    He opened his mouth and said, "elder martial brother, I..."


    In reality, Wen Jiu suddenly opens his eyes, sits up, gasps and looks at Liu Li sitting by his bed staring at him.


    "What''s the situation?" Looking at Liu Li, he felt as if he had been trampled n times by tens of thousands of beasts. Is the feeling that he can''t express his confession card in his mouth going to die!?


    Liu Li looked at him with an expression of "you calm down, you don''t beat me, I have something to say" and explained: "I forgot to tell you that dreams can only be once a week, once a time, only once..."


    Wen Jiu


    So I spent a week on incense, but I didn''t have time to express myself?


    When Ma Dan goes to see his elder martial brother next week, he has to create a new atmosphere to express himself, OK!


    Wen Jiu said that he was not happy at all.


    Besides, Shan Qin, whose younger martial brother suddenly disappeared from his side, stared at the place where Wen Jiu disappeared for a while, got up and walked towards the white tiger.


    "He is my younger martial brother." Shan Qin said to Bai Hu in a tone of extreme coldness that he didn''t realize: "but you just ignored my order and wanted to kill him."


    "Master, I..." the white tiger opened his mouth, trying to say something.


    "Shut up." Shan Qin frowned, and his whole body''s spiritual power suddenly became strong. The whole body of the white tiger pressed tightly on the ground and did not move until he could not hold on to it. After a mouthful of blood spurted out, Shan Qin received his spiritual power. He opened his mouth and said, "if there is such a thing, a second time..."


    The words behind didn''t come out. The white tiger couldn''t help shaking twice. Then he stuck his head to the ground and said in a low voice, "yes, master."

 Chapter 33

    As long as you can see elder martial brother, it''s not a matter of time to think about it. At least for Wen Jiu, who is extremely easy to satisfy, he will be very happy.


    Even Fang Tianxia, who can''t understand people''s faces all the year round, said to Liu Li in private, "second elder martial brother seems to be very happy recently.".


    Of course, for her rare tact, Liu Li just smile, did not make any evaluation.


    It lasted for about half a year. During this period, Qin Sanchuan left after living for two months, and everyone went on her Ranger life. Wen Jiu felt that he and Shan Qin were in a state of true love, but no one was clear about it.


    Why do you feel this way?


    Every time I see him, the elder martial brother will smile tenderly, hold his hand and sleep on his thigh. If he is not a lover, that''s a problem, OK!


    The white tiger, who was always in the elder martial brother''s dream spirit, didn''t know whether he was scared by the elder martial brother or some other reason. As long as he appeared, the white tiger would lie far away from them and pretend to be dead.


    Wen Jiu''s IQ is not high and he doesn''t bother to ask too many questions. His elder martial brother has never taken the initiative to explain the identity of the white tiger, so he has never mentioned it.


    Relative to the emotional success, Wen Jiu''s cultivation, which was originally in a stuck state, has gradually returned to the right track after his elder martial brother''s guidance in his dream. He can''t guess how deep the elder martial brother''s cultivation is now, but he doesn''t plan to guess. Wen Jiu still works hard to meditate every day. Lotte firmly believes that his hard work should not be much worse than that of the elder martial brother.


    On this day, it''s the dream meeting day once a week. Liu Li, a tears provider, arrived in Wen Jiufang early, but was told that he didn''t want to meet his elder martial brother today.


    "Are you fighting with martial uncle?" Liu Li couldn''t figure it out. Normally speaking, when it''s time to meet each other every week, Wen Jiu is much more excited than him. It''s strange that I can''t see elder martial brother like today.


    Wen Jiu asked noncommittally, "if I see my elder martial brother today, I can''t see you again until next week, right?"


    "Yes." Liu Li nodded. Wen Jiu should have known the rule for a long time.


    He said, smell nine then a face firm way: "if so, I will see elder martial brother in two days."


    "In two days?" Liu Li is puzzled, the brain turned, in an instant understood. With some teasing smile, Chong Wen said: "master, you''re going to abuse dogs again."


    "I don''t care." Smell nine also laughed, eyes squint together look like how stupid, how stupid. He said: "it''s not easy for me to come to Qixi. I want to express myself."


    Liu Li nodded and said nothing more.


    The result of Wen Jiu''s unilateral decision not to go to Shan Qin is that he basically doesn''t know what''s the end of the day. Besides practicing martial arts every day, Shan Qin, who is looking forward to seeing Wen Jiu all night, completely breaks out.


    Has reached the yuan baby later spiritual power all burst out, pressure on the white tiger, let the white tiger in an instant on the ground to spray a mouthful of blood.


    Shan Qin, however, sat on one side with his legs crossed and his head in one hand, regardless of the life and death of the white tiger.


    He looked at the ground with nothing in front of him and said, "he should come today."


    The pressure of spirit increased a little, and the white tiger uttered a painful "Ao". His eyes were fixed on Shan Qin, who was about to enter the demonized state, in an attempt to let him go.


    But Shan Qin didn''t even give him a look in his eyes. He kept his posture and continued: "he should come. Why don''t you come?"


    White tiger has been too heavy pressure of spirit to make a sound. Since Shan Qin found that he died in a dream and could come back to life the next day, he was basically regarded by Shan Qin as a spiritual experiment and an emotional vent.


    After all, you can''t die. You don''t have to die in vain.


    Shan Qin was in a daze for a while. Suddenly he waved his hand and crushed the white tiger.


    There is no chance to dodge, white tiger "Ao" after a scream, seven orifices bleeding lying on the ground.


    But Shan Qin seems to have been satisfied. The anger in his eyes gradually dissipates. He lies down and begins to have a formal rest.


    For three days in a row, the white tiger was killed by Shan Qin in various ways. On the fourth day, in his dream, when Shan Qin was about to start again after waiting less than a long time, he saw Wen Jiu standing in the same place after a sudden fog had dissipated.


    "Elder martial brother." The fog dispersed. Wen Jiu didn''t notice the murderous air in his eyes when he saw Shan Qin. He just grinned like a real fool.


    This sound of elder martial brother is like putting a scabbard on the sword in Shan Qin''s heart. Shan Qin, who was originally full of murderous spirit, immediately received all the breath of his whole body, and rushed to smell Jiu, showing the most gentle and harmless smile he liked. He said, "younger martial brother, you are three days late."


    "Ah, this one." Wen Jiu suddenly raised his hand and scratched his head. He said, "elder martial brother, I can only see you one day in seven days."


    "Well." Shan Qin answered softly, and could not hear whether Gao was happy or not.


    "If I had come to see you three days ago, I would not be able to come today." Wen Jiu doesn''t care what the elder martial brother is feeling. Anyway, he can''t guess it. It''s better to explain it clearly according to the plan. "But today is a very meaningful day, so I must come to you today," he said


    "A meaningful day?" Shan Qin has long forgotten what time it is. Naturally, he doesn''t know what Wen Jiu means by meaningful.


    "Well, yes." Smell nine should, but a little affectation can''t say exactly what important day.


    Shan Qin didn''t urge him either. He stood quietly waiting for him to continue. After a few seconds of affectation, jiuxiao suddenly realized that it would take a week to burn incense. If he didn''t express his affectation here, he was kicked by a donkey. He immediately raised his hand and rubbed his hot face, which he thought was red. He tried to calm down and said: "teacher, elder martial brother..."


    Mouth, tongue involuntarily knot, even if he is really trying to think of a clear word, but actually say it becomes pit Baba.


    Wen Jiu shut up and took two deep breaths. He took a big breath again, and then quickly said to Shan Qin, "elder martial brother, today is Qixi. I want to tell you..."


    When it comes to the point, Wen Jiu is stuck again like a power failure.


    Just this time, there''s no need for him to go on. Shan Qin was just a little stunned, and then the smile from the corner of his mouth became stronger.


    He said, "do you want to be a double monk with me?"


    The elder martial brother helped to say it out, and saved Wen Jiu''s affectation. He immediately nodded his head to show that he thought so. After two nods, he felt that something was wrong.


    After stopping, Wen Jiu looked at Shan Qin''s placid face, as if he had just talked about the weather instead of expressing himself. He asked what he had eaten at noon and said, "elder martial brother, I don''t know what double monks mean. What I want to tell you is..."


    "I like you. I want to like you or something." At this moment, Wen Jiu felt that his whole body was full of strong aggressive aura. He finally said this sentence, and felt very relaxed.


    When Shan Qin heard his confession, he was not shocked at all. He just smiled and rubbed his hand on Wen Jiu''s head.


    He said, "I know."


    Wen Jiu stares at Shan Qin''s smiling face, slowly raises his hand and puts it on his cheek. Before Shan Qin responds to what he wants to do, he pinches it hard, and then


    Wen Jiu, with tears in his eyes, rubbed his red face and looked at Liu Li, who was sitting by the bed reading a book. He said, "apprentice, your master has come back."


    "Why? Why so fast? " Liu Li looked at the incense which had not been burning in the censer for a long time. He was surprised and said, "is it because your confession was rejected by martial uncle, so you wake up with grief and anger?"


    Wen Jiu said in a loveless way: "you guessed half right."


    Liu Li looks at him curiously, waiting for him to explain.


    Hearing Jiu''s long sigh, he said: "elder martial brother has accepted my confession. He is willing to rush through with me on the road of no return. So over excited, I forgot that I was really dreaming. I pinched my face and woke up. "


    Liu Li


    He got up, went to Wen Jiu, patted Wen Jiu on the shoulder twice, and gave him a deep look with the expression of "I think your bones are strange, so I can understand all your actions." then he turned and went out.


    Smell nine a person sat on the bed sad a little, curl to curl a mouth to lie back again. Even if I''m sorry, elder martial brother, I can only wait until next week.


    Besides, Shan Qin, who had just been told by Wen Jiu and had no time to do anything, found that his younger martial brother had run away. He first stares at the place where Wen Jiu disappears, then the radian of his mouth is a little bigger, but the smile in his eyes just disappears.


    He raised his eyes, looked at the white tiger who had tried to hide and tried to narrow down his sense of existence, spoke, and said slowly in a gentle, wind like tone: "he''s walking so fast, I haven''t had time to talk to him for a while."


    Seeing his appearance, the white tiger shook his whole body involuntarily, got up from the ground like a conditioned reflex, and rubbed towards the place far away from Shan Qin.


    The space in the dream is limited. Even if the white tiger wants to hide, he can only rub on the transparent border all the time, and watch Shan Qin walk slowly towards him step by step.


    Shan Qin came up to him, slowly as if he wanted to let the white tiger see his every move clearly. He took out the dust from the heaven and earth bag and said, "where do you want to go?"

 Chapter 34

    I don''t know if it''s because when I open the love mode after expressing my mind, I feel that time is not passing quickly, or whether Wen Jiu''s cultivation is really getting more and more involved. In a word, it seems that three years have passed in the blink of an eye.


    For the practitioners, three years is not long at all, just like Wen Jiu. In these three years, he has just reached the peak period. Although it is put in the ordinary people of Xiuzhen world, it can be regarded as the progress speed is very fast.


    For this kind of progress, Wen Jiudao is also very happy, at least the feeling that he is very weak and laggard is alleviated too much.


    And Shan Qin


    Wen Jiu said that even three years ago, he didn''t know what level his elder martial brother had reached, did he?


    Three years ago, a lot of things happened. The biggest thing was that one night, the originally white full moon suddenly became a layer of blood red, until the whole moon turned into a crimson color that made people shiver. A red light suddenly fell from the sky, forming a huge border on the sea in the middle of the South China Sea.


    There was a thick crimson poisonous fog around the border, so no one knew what was in the middle.


    But everyone knows that it won''t be long before the legendary fairyland of the South China Sea opens.


    As like as two peas in the hall, the two sides of the hall were in the hall of the reception hall, and there was a big white tiger beside him. And in front of him, the phoenix eye magician who brought him to the devil''s land stared at him with a big smile.


    At the side of the demon repair, a young man in white shakes the film and looks at them as if they were watching a play. He doesn''t say a word.


    So we had a confrontation for a long time.


    Shan Qin took the lead in saying, "if you don''t stop me, I''ll leave here."


    "Please." The man''s Phoenix eyes narrowed slightly, and the smile of Shan Qin, who didn''t quite understand, on the corner of his mouth became more intense. He said: "with your current strength, I can''t stop you. As long as you want to leave, you can leave at any time. "


    Shan Qin looks at his face in disbelief, trying to find something wrong with his expression. It turned out that the expression of the magician was always in a "sincere" state, as if he didn''t lie at all.


    I think there is a problem.


    Shan Qin frowned.


    "In fact, you really don''t need to think too much. I said from the beginning that I arrested you to cultivate you, didn''t I?" Seeing his appearance, Moxiu seemed helpless and said, "even if I have any conspiracy, I can''t do anything that can threaten you. You can rest assured."


    It''s true that the cultivation of demon cultivation has reached the late stage of being out of the body, but in the cultivation world where the difference is one heaven and earth, he is still far from Shan Qin in the early stage of distraction.


    So really just think too much?


    Always feel as if there is still something overlooked by their own, Shan Qin did not think about anything. Just looked down at the white tiger lying beside him all the time, and said softly, "let''s go." He turned and left the place where he had been imprisoned for several years.


    It''s too far away from the bloody battle in imagination. It''s just like the feeling that it''s natural to leave at the end of a visit, which makes people feel too unreal.


    But no matter how hard it is to accept, Shan Qin left the devil''s land as the man said without any obstruction.


    After completely leaving the territory of demon cultivation, Shan Qin looked up at the sky. He murmured: "I''m back..."


    Besides, after Shan Qin left, Feng Yan and the man in white still stood in the same place, facing the door where they could not see the figure. After a long time, long enough to make sure that Shan Qin would never hear their conversation, the man in White said, "my Lord, let him go like this?"


    "What else?" Moxiu said with a smile: "he is much better than I expected. Now the strength is also above me


    The man in white nodded and continued: "I just don''t understand a problem. That is, the strength is above us. Why didn''t he kill us? "


    "Because a sword without blood, no matter how sharp it is, is just an ornament." Magic repair light answer way: "with he now so, want to win I will lose both sides.". He doesn''t want to take risks. "


    "I still don''t understand." The man in white shook his fan and said, "let him go back in this way, thanks to the cultivation of adults over the years..."


    "Fairyland in the South China Sea." Without waiting for the man in white to finish, Moxiu interrupted: "that''s a good place to sharpen your swords. You and I just need to watch. When he comes out of fairyland, it''s time for the world to be in complete chaos."


    "The fairyland of the South China Sea..."


    "It''s his stage." Moxiu said: "when the actors are not ready to go to the audience, they can''t see the best play in the end."


    The man in white was stunned, then nodded his head and said: "the adult still wants to be far away, and his subordinates will follow the adult to watch the play only once."


    Moxiu looked at the man in white, and his mouth turned up.


    What will the world be like when the demon God''s hands are stained with blood and can''t control the killing thought in his heart? It''s really exciting


    After the news that Nanhai fairyland was about to open came out, the villages and towns around Nanhai were crowded with practitioners. Even the surrounding mountains are full of all kinds of private territories delimited by various boundaries. The first level practitioners who go to the mountain will not be able to get out for a few days.


    Although this situation has not gone beyond the scope of previous imagination, after it really came true, Wen Jiu still felt that he couldn''t say it¡ª¡ª


    The feeling that a group of neighbors suddenly appear in front of your house, which leads to the fact that you may not be able to get back when you go out, is really not clear in a word.


    However, even in such a state that not all road crazies have to get lost, Wen Jiu is still happy to go out in the early morning every day. He will sit on the side of the path that he will pass when he goes up the mountain and practice all day.


    At the beginning, Fang Tianxia would ask two questions about what elder martial brother was going to do, but after several days of getting answers like "elder martial brother is coming back, I''ll pick him up", all the people in the school agreed that the elder martial brother had been away for too long, and the second elder martial brother finally couldn''t bear to lose his heart.


    Early in the morning, Wen Jiu went out happily.


    After he left, Fang Tianxia looked at Liluo, who was still a child and had not changed in a few years. He said with some worry: "master, this is the situation of second elder martial brother now..."


    She said, also don''t know how to say go on, can only stare big eyes at master, hope she can understand of own meaning.


    Lilo frowned, looked at Wen Jiu''s departure direction with a worried expression that shouldn''t appear on little Lori''s face, and sighed: "I didn''t expect that your second elder martial brother''s obsession was so deep. Let him go. Even if he was trying to persuade him, he wouldn''t listen, would he?"


    Knowing that Wen Jiu was listening to Shan Qin in his dream that he would come back recently, Liu Li saw that several people in the world were all looking sad. He couldn''t help saying, "maybe martial uncle will come back?"


    As soon as the voice fell, he saw that the eyes of those people were all turned to him in an instant. The strong sight of "are you also sick in your brain" made Liu Li regret to open his mouth in an instant.


    He swallowed his saliva and said seriously, "I just want to be optimistic because my master is so sad recently


    In this way, a few people nodded to show understanding of the diversion of sight, no longer go further. Liu''s face was silent. He really didn''t want to make complaints about intelligence of nine. Even if Qin said he wanted to come back, he needed time on the road. So anxious to watch him like a ghost every day, would he be regarded as crazy?


    It doesn''t matter to smell nine. After all, lovers don''t dare to do anything that will lead to waking up in the process of communication when they see each other once a week. How can they not expect what they want to do when they can meet each other every day. Anyway, no matter what Shifu and they think, when the elder martial brother goes back, he will know that he is not crazy.


    With this mentality, Wen Jiu waited for five days. On the morning of the sixth day, Wen Jiu went to the old place and began to meditate. I don''t know why. It seems that it''s easier to enter the state of cultivation to keep the mood of waiting for elder martial brother.


    Just after he entered the state, less than half a pillar of incense, Shan Qin took the white tiger to his side.


    At the moment of seeing Wen Jiu, the white tiger''s eyes, which could have been called godless, suddenly opened wide as if they were suddenly ignited, and his claws were quietly released.


    Without waiting for his action, Shan Qin noticed that he looked down at him and said in a soft voice with a smile, "if you destroy your God in reality, even God can''t save you."


    White tiger a shake, just stretched out the claw also slowly took back.


    Shan Qin nodded with satisfaction and said, "some people can''t move, some things can''t be done. I hope you remember that you can''t bear the consequences of provoking him. "


    "But master..." the white tiger opens his mouth. Before he can speak, he is interrupted by Shan Qin.


    He said: "that kind of words, once again, the consequences..."


    In the middle of the speech, Shan Qin stopped talking. He walked slowly to Wen Jiu, sat down beside him, crossed his legs, put his hands on his knees, closed his eyes slightly, and continued to say slowly: "no matter what the result is, no matter what fate, since he is a Taoist partner, unless he abandons me, I will keep him until I die."


    Maybe, even if you die, you don''t have to stop


    Shan Qin silently added in his heart.


    The white tiger on one side stares at Shan Qin, turns his head to see Wen Jiu, who is settled on the other side, and plows the ground with his paws. In the end, he doesn''t know anything about Wen Jiu any more. He goes to Shan Qin''s side and lies down, shakes his tail and closes his eyes.

 Chapter 35

    That night, after the end of the ninth breath adjustment, he opened his eyes and was startled by the enlarged face in front of him.


    Shan Qin''s original smile stiffened at the sound of nine screams, and then recovered. He said, "it''s so easy for me to come back. Younger martial brother, is that how you greet me?"


    The brain hasn''t reacted yet, but the body has already moved one step. Wen Jiu shakes his head quickly, shakes several times before blinking. He looks like waking up from a dream, and finally returns to normal from a frightened state. He says, "no, no, elder martial brother, I''ve been waiting for you to come back, just..."


    The words behind didn''t finish, the lips covered by the sheet Qin pressed back into his stomach.


    Wen Jiu stares at Shan Qin with an extremely incredible expression as if he had gone to hell. His tongue is stiff in his mouth. He doesn''t respond to the single parent''s action at all.


    But Shan Qin didn''t seem to care much about the fossilization of his kissing object. He kissed him attentively for a long time. At last, when his lips separated, he licked Wen Jiu''s lips with the tip of his tongue. Then he held him in his arms and leaned his chin against Wen Jiu''s shoulder. He said with a coquetry tone: "younger martial brother, I''ve been thinking about this for a long time."


    Wen Jiu stares at the front. After hearing Shan Qin''s voice, he looks down at the person holding him. He feels that everything seems to happen a little fast, which makes him not know what to say.


    Elder martial brother is a sullen man, so this kind of first kiss should be initiated by him!


    It''s not reasonable to play cards. It''s bad!


    Wen Jiu thought in his heart, but recalled the tender kiss just now


    He swallowed his saliva silently. For the sake of the elder martial brother''s soft lips, he didn''t care who took the initiative.


    Haven''t brain fill up, smell nine suddenly feel the meat on his buttock was pinched lightly. Looking back quickly, Shan Qin kept the same gentle smile just like the spring breeze and drizzle, and said to him, "it''s not good to be absent-minded. I''m right in front of you. What else do you want?"


    Wen Jiu blinked. Instead of answering Shan Qin''s question, he raised his hands to hold his single parent''s cheek and tilted his head. He asked some questions: "elder martial brother, how can I feel your eyes turn red?"


    He said, his eyes have been staring at Shan Qin, also did not find behind him, heard this sentence white tiger looked up at Shan Qin''s appearance, as if to see a monster general shake, claws also quietly moved back.


    Shan Qin glances at the white tiger, and his eyes return to Wen Jiu. There was no change in the gentle expression on his face, but the smile at the corner of his mouth became stronger. He replied: "maybe the red fog around the fairyland of the South China Sea is too heavy. We are close here, but it seems that my eyes are red."


    Elder martial brother means that his eyes reflect the light of fairyland red clouds, so they will look red? Wen Jiu turned to look at the sea at the foot of the mountain. It was not far away from them. There was a thick red fog in the fairyland of the South China Sea. After thinking for a while, he felt that what the elder martial brother said seemed reasonable. He nodded and didn''t ask any more questions.


    It''s just that he didn''t notice that after he looked away, the color of Shan Qin''s eyes sank and returned to the normal ink color, and the same angle didn''t reflect the red light as he said before


    "It''s getting late. Younger martial brother, take me back to see Shifu first." Shan Qin didn''t give Wen Jiu a chance to look at his eyes again. He raised his hand and rubbed it gently on Wen Jiu''s head. He said in a soft voice, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss my master very much."


    Wen Jiu didn''t think much about it. He just thought that elder martial brother''s request was very reasonable. He nodded and said, "elder martial brother, please keep close. There are many people coming here and there are many barriers. If one doesn''t pay attention, he will get lost." On the one hand, he took Shan Qin step by step to the place where they lived.


    Shan Qin followed him, watching Wen Jiu carefully hide around all kinds of obvious and crude border, and didn''t remind Wen Jiu, so he followed Wen Jiu step by step.


    Younger martial brother is still too weak


    But this degree is also very good, weak just won''t run.


    With a smile, Shan Qin takes a quick step, reaches for Wen Jiu''s paw and says, "hold on, or I''ll lose it.". Looking at Wen Jiu turning his head and nodding his head, he felt that he was in a bad mood.


    It wasn''t long before they arrived.


    For Shan Qin''s return, except Wen Jiu and Liu Li, everyone has a look of hell. Even Qi Sen, who is always calm, has a slight crack in his face when he sees Shan Qin.


    Shan Qin smiles and looks at Lilo. He says that Lilo doesn''t understand whether it''s a joke or a real unhappiness¡° Master, do you welcome me back


    Li Luo was stunned and said: "how can it be? A few days ago, the second apprentice said that the eldest apprentice should come back. I didn''t believe it. I didn''t expect that..."


    "Just recently, fairyland is coming. People in the whole demon kingdom are discussing when to go to fairyland. They naturally give me a lot of care." Before Liluo finished, Shan Qin knew what she was trying to say. His expression remained unchanged, and he lied with his eyes open. He said, "I took the opportunity to slip out. Maybe I was lucky, but no one found me."


    What he said was sincere. Even if Lilo thought something was wrong, she didn''t ask any more questions. He just nodded his head and said, "the big apprentice has come back. In a moment, I''ll let the younger martial sister take you to see your room. The master has kept it for you. After you lost it before, we really can''t find you... "


    Shan Qin shook his head and said, "it''s OK. They didn''t do anything to me."


    After that, Shan Qin talked to Liluo and others about his experiences for so many years. He said that magic cultivation was to teach him to practice. He didn''t talk about his real cultivation. He said about the white tiger. He also said that it was a wounded spirit beast he met on the road. He helped him cure the injury and brought it back on the way.


    If you tell the master everything, you will be regarded as the so-called demon cultivation. You will be hunted and besieged by the cultivation world, and you will be hunted and killed by the whole Dao and demon world as a non devil and non Tao alien.


    It''s not that I don''t believe Lilo enough. It''s just that after so many years, I''ve seen so much in the devil''s land. I always feel that I should leave some cards for myself when I''m alive.


    What he said was serious, but Lilo always felt that some of his disciples were hiding something from him, but after thinking about it, he finally chose to believe his disciples.


    At last, she frowned and raised her head. She said to Shan Qin in a way that she couldn''t tell exactly what she was feeling: "great disciple, can you find out your spiritual roots?"


    Shan Qin didn''t answer. He just attached himself slightly and let his forehead reach the height that Lilo can reach now. He proved his response with his actions.


    Seeing his action, Liluo''s heart slightly lowered a little, stretched out her hand and touched Shan Qin''s forehead with her fingertips. After a while, Lilo let go.


    The initial cultivation of Jindan is not very high. But it''s just a few years ago. It''s a genius.


    But it''s also what Shan Qin''s comprehension can do when he followed her to study under her door.


    There is nothing wrong.


    Lilo nodded slightly, and the last doubt in her heart was completely dispelled.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s have a rest first. Let''s talk about other things tomorrow." Li Luo finally said so, then told Fang Tianxia to take Shan Qin back to the room, and she turned and left first.


    Qisen is still the kind of emotionless eyes, he looked at Shan Qin, two people looked at each other for a few seconds, Qisen pursed his lips, speechless turned to follow Liluo away.


    At the moment when he turned around, Shan Qin looked at his figure and narrowed his eyes slightly. His eyes turned from black to blood red.


    His accomplishments are above Lilo, so if Lilo wants to find out his spiritual roots, it''s enough to show Lilo the level Lilo wants to see, and it''s easy to muddle through.


    But the Zombie


    You can''t stay.


    Shan Qin hooked the corner of his mouth, and the color of his pupils was restored before he was found by others.


    He looked down at Fang Tianxia, who was going to take him back to his room. He showed the kind of gentle expression that she was familiar with. He said, "I haven''t seen the second younger martial brother for a long time. I have a lot to talk with him. I''ll squeeze with him tonight. Don''t bother to lead the way. "


    Fang Tianxia blinked and looked at Wen Jiu, who said, "I agree with elder martial brother''s opinion very much.". He nodded to show that he knew. Then he watched Wen Jiu and Shan Qin enter the room one by one, and then he said to Liu Li standing beside her: "I think elder martial brother, it''s a bit strange. But I can''t tell what''s so strange. "


    Liu Li was silent for a while and said, "it''s a little strange."


    Fang Tianxia looks at him puzzled.


    Liu Li shook his head, raised his hand and patted Fang Tianxia on the shoulder, saying, "uncle, have a rest early." Then he turned and left.


    Fang Tianxia stood in the same place and looked around the room where the candles were lit one after another and then went out. He suddenly felt that this scene was somewhat familiar.


    I always feel that many times I can''t understand other people in my school, master or Liu Li.


    After the candle in Liu Li''s room had gone out, Fang Tianxia looked up at the full moon hanging in the sky.


    The moon is as old as ever, only hope that people are as old as ever.

 Chapter 36

    Two people return to the room, the door just closed, haven''t had time to turn out the light, smell nine was stretched out from behind two days arm tightly around the waist.


    "Elder martial brother..." unexpectedly, elder martial brother is more anxious than himself. Smell nine one hand caresses that arm that wraps his waist, one side opens mouth to softly call a sentence.


    Shan Qin put his chin on his shoulder and held the man in his arms tightly. The whole person was like a koala that had found the tree trunk. Open mouth, languid intonation slow way: "call my name."


    He said, his hands slightly sliding a few times, across the clothes touched the waist side of the person in his arms.


    This action let Wen Jiu unconsciously tremble for a while, attracted a few low laughs from later generations, he just calmed down, opened his mouth and called softly: "Shan, Shan Qin."


    "I''m not used to hearing that." Shan Qin''s voice with a smile rings from his ear, and the warm air blows out of his mouth. It makes Wen Jiu feel a little shivering again. As if anticipating his reaction, Shan Qin loosened his hand, turned his arms and let Wen Jiu face him. Then he continued: "I''d better call him elder martial brother in the future. It''s not bad to hear that."


    Smell nine blink, the elder martial brother seems to be in a very good mood today.


    Shan Qin waved, and the candles in the room were all lit up like magic. He took Wen Jiu''s hand and went to the bedside to sit down. They sat shoulder to shoulder with their fingers clasped together.


    After sitting down, Shan Qin stopped talking. Wen Jiu felt that he had a lot to say, but he didn''t know where to start.


    "Elder martial brother." Wen Jiu called softly. Before he could continue to say anything, he was interrupted by Shan Qin.


    He said: "younger martial brother, if one day you find that your elder martial brother is different from what you think, will you still be by my side?"


    It''s different from what you think?


    At this moment, Wen Jiu couldn''t help thinking that the elder martial brother was so powerful that he could see that the world was just a novel, and he had read such magical truth as this novel. However, it should be normal for elder martial brother to come to such a conclusion as the protagonist. After all, other people''s aura and golden fingers can shine.


    This kind of thinking seems to be quite acceptable, but I don''t know how to answer the question of elder martial brother, so that elder martial brother can realize this feeling. Even if he is a novel character, he will still try to love him for a lifetime.


    Smell nine frowned, in this completely did not realize that he deviated from the original problem of the situation, think very serious into meditation.


    Shan Qin has been staring at Wen Jiu''s facial expression since he finished asking, so he directly saw the series of changes of his younger martial brother''s expression from shock to entanglement, to acceptance, and finally to entanglement.


    He suddenly felt that he was a little worried. Even if he wanted to betray him, it seemed that it was very difficult, right?


    Shan Qin chuckled. He didn''t know whether he was laughing at Wen Jiu''s silly appearance or at his own situation of using the wrong object. He raised his other hand and gently touched the back of Wen Jiu''s hand which he held tightly. He said in a soft voice, "as long as you don''t run, Shan Qin will guard you until you reach the Loess bones."


    Hearing Shan Qin''s voice, Wen Jiu came back from the state of brain tonifying. He wanted to talk to Shan Qin about this kind of girl''s moving oath. He didn''t believe it very much. As a result, when he saw Shan Qin''s serious eyes, he got around his mouth and said, "if you don''t leave me, I will live and die." Spit out.


    It''s the first time I''ve told someone so frankly that I feel very ashamed after I heard it. It''s just that Shan Qin doesn''t seem to think there''s anything wrong with such an exchange vow. He lowers his head and lightly prints a kiss on his stupid younger martial brother''s lips. Then he says, "it''s getting late. I''m tired after a day''s journey. Younger martial brother, let''s have a rest."


    Wen Jiudian nodded. The candle, which had just been lit, went out again after Shan Qin waved his sleeve again.


    There''s no reunion in American TV series that hasn''t been seen for many years, and there''s no goodnight kiss. Hearing that nine quilts are wrapped in Qin''s arms, Qin slowly sleeps by relying on his elder martial brother''s more and more robust muscles in recent years.


    It seems that everything should be like this, flat and light, happy and peaceful.


    Compared with Wen Jiu''s harmony, Qi Sen, who came into the room with Li Luo, was not so peaceful.


    Lilo seems to have expected that Mr. zombie will follow him. She is not surprised that he enters the room. He just walked slowly to the table, took two teacups, poured water, and said to Qisen, "since you''re here, please sit down."


    Qi Sen didn''t say much. He stepped forward and sat on the seat opposite Li Luo. Then he said directly, "Luo Luo, Shan Qin, he..."


    "If it''s about the big apprentice, don''t talk about it." Before he said anything, keeson was interrupted by Lilo. She said, "you asked me before, do you regret accepting these three apprentices. I also said, no regrets. I didn''t regret it before, I don''t regret it now, and it will be the same in the future. "


    "I''m afraid he''ll hurt you." Qi Sen said frankly, "there is something wrong with Shan Qin''s Qi."


    "I know." Lilo nodded, and she said, "but he has no evil spirit, no evil spirit. I have explored the cultivation, and there is no problem. "


    "No problem." Qisen nodded and said, "I wish I was worried too much."


    With that, he nodded to Lilo, picked up the cup of tea that had just been made on the table, drank it like a peony, and then got up to leave.


    When he came to the door, Lilo suddenly spoke again and said eagerly, "Assen, promise me not to do it."


    Qi Sen looked back, the expression that had nothing to do with himself all the year round remained unchanged, but sighed. He said, "if you don''t want to, how can I do it?"


    With that, and without waiting for Lilo to say anything more, he pushed the door and left the hut. Lilo sat in the same place, took another untouched cup on the table, put it on her lips, took a sip, looked down at the water in the cup reflecting the beating candle light, and did not move for a long time.


    Qisen is good at divination, and he is not a good one. This is what he told Lilo himself. Lilo also knows that people who know how to do divination have a strong sixth sense. Besides, not only Qi Sen, but also she always felt that there was something wrong.


    The great apprentice is


    Lilo put down her cup and raised her hand to her forehead.


    No regrets, no regrets


    No matter what the apprentices will turn out to be, and no matter what the final results will be, once they say no regrets, they can''t regret any more.


    In the days after that, it seems that everything goes back to the years when Shan Qin didn''t leave. He meditates every day and looks at Wen Jiu and Liu Li selling stupid things to each other. Except that Shan Qin and Wen Jiu will be more intimate with each other, Liu Li thinks that they are really brothers. They haven''t seen each other for a long time, Everything has changed back to the original.


    This also makes Liluo and Qisen both feel the same, as if they had imagined the wrong feeling before.


    "It''s good, isn''t it?" Li Luo looks at Shan Qin, who is meditating with Wen Jiu in the middle of the room, and the white tiger who is lying next to him. She thought it was very fierce, but later finds that it is not only not fierce, but also human and can''t hurt them. She whispers to the zombie puppet master.


    Qisen nodded and acquiesced to Lilo''s words.


    But both of them did not mention divination. Since he has chosen trust, if he does not take the initiative to say so, he will not go to find out for himself.


    Day by day, day by day, the red fog around the fairyland in the South China Sea is getting lighter and lighter.


    Until finally one night, the fog around the fairyland dissipated, and a red light burst out from the middle of the island. It was like telling all the waiting people that fairyland was coming.


    "A fairyland once every five hundred years is bound to be visited by many people." Li Luo, looking at the red light, was not in a hurry to pack up and set out on the road. She just summoned all the members of the school and Qi Sen to sit on the small stone bench in the middle of the garden. She drank tea and said slowly, "Shifu doesn''t want to take you away because of cultivation, but speaking of it, except that your elder martial brother''s cultivation is barely enough now, The others are not enough. "


    Lilo took her cup and took a sip. There''s still no answer. Just smell nine, Fang Tianxia and Liu Li three, their expressions are more and more serious, and more and more miserable, just like they are now determined to be abandoned.


    Lilo couldn''t help chuckling. She continued slowly: "I know you all want to go, so you must follow master closely after entering fairyland. So is the great apprentice. Never act alone. "


    "If something happens, master will try to protect you."


    Lilo made such a serious commitment with her little loli look, but it was inexplicable that Wen Jiu felt that the master was still the master and that she was so reliable.


    "There must be a lot of people rushing to fairyland now. We won''t crowd with them." Lilo looked at the bloody waning moon in the sky and said, "disciples, go back and pack your things. You should take more for self-defense, but you don''t need to take too much space for others. We can go to fairyland again tomorrow morning. "


    Several people should be "yes", they all went back to the room to prepare. Shan Qin followed Wen Jiu into his room. Without waiting for Wen Jiu to ask him what he was doing, he took the initiative and said, "tomorrow I will enter fairyland. Follow me."


    "Don''t you follow master?" I can''t feel my head when I smell nine one.


    Shan Qin didn''t explain anything, just repeated "just follow me", then turned and left the room.


    Wen Jiu looked at his back, and finally silently replaced "following the master" with "following the elder martial brother".

 Chapter 37

    The so-called fairyland in the South China Sea is actually an island that suddenly emerges from the South China Sea. It doesn''t know why it exists or when it will disappear.


    It''s said that there are countless treasures on the island, and that there are fierce Warcraft on the island, but whatever it is, it''s just a legend. No one who really went to fairyland last time went to hype about what was on the island.


    At this time, the smell of nine people have been to the edge of fairyland. There was no such "momentum" as those sword flying monks who rushed to the fairyland. They just took a boat. Lilo sat straight in the bow and looked ahead. Behind her was a curious looking world, and behind her were four rowing men, two on the left and two on the right, at the stern, A big white tiger is lying comfortably with its tail swinging. Occasionally, it looks up to see Shan Qin rowing with Jiu Yi, but he is not interested in fairyland.


    A few people and a tiger keep this kind of state, slowly toward the fairyland in the past, but it doesn''t look like to come to fairyland, on the contrary, it looks like a few ordinary people who accidentally pass by here.


    When the boat rowed to the side of the island, Lilo looked at the island where there seemed to be no problem, but she could not see the friars who were eager to go to the island. She frowned and said, "border."


    "Do you need to break this barrier?" Words export, smell nine oneself also realize oneself asked a sentence how useless nonsense.


    Sure enough, as soon as his voice fell, Lilo shook her head and said, "I can''t break this barrier. I can''t penetrate it to my level."


    Hearing her words, Shan Qin, who had told Wen Jiu not to act alone, looked up at jiejie.


    There was a flash of surprise in my eyes. I didn''t expect that my cultivation had reached the present level. I couldn''t break the boundary of the so-called fairyland.


    Stunned for a second, Shan Qin bowed his head and said to Wen Jiu again: "after going in..."


    "Follow you, not a step away." No need for him to go on, Wen Jiu had already opened his mouth to help him fill up. He repeatedly Wen Jiu felt that his ears were about to hear the cocoon.


    Knowing that younger martial brother seems to be tired of listening to his own nagging, Shan Qin raises his hand and touches his nose unnaturally. He nods and says nothing more.


    The border of the realm of cultivation has always been a magical thing. If you can''t see through the border at a glance, you will never know what will happen after you step into it.


    Lilo was steady all the time. When she reached the frontier, she fell into deep meditation. After a while, he said, "master, if you want to go back now, will you agree?"


    With no reply, Lilo turns her head and hears that Jiuliu has left fangtianxia. The three people who can''t hide things in their hearts have clearly written on their faces that "they have arrived at the door. Even if they are dead, they want to go in and have a look." Shan Qin''s face is calm, but also looks forward to it. As for Qisen, Lilo knows that Mr. zombie will only approve of his decision, whether he says to go to fairyland now or go back home.


    The minority is subordinate to the majority. Finally, Lilo sighs and says, "after you go in..."


    "That''s all." Originally, I wanted to say let the apprentice follow me or something, but it''s a question whether several people will be in the same place after entering the border. Now I can only talk about how to follow closely. "If you can find it after you go in, you''d better act together," she said. Pay attention to safety. If you can run, don''t carry it. Master, go ahead. I''ll wait for you one by one. "


    With that, she took two deep breaths and walked towards the border. It''s like entering a different dimension. After Lilo went to the island, the whole person disappeared. What disappeared with her was the zombie Puppet Master who followed her eagerly after she stepped on the island.


    The remaining four looked at each other. Liu Li said, "master, you can go in with your uncle. I''ll accompany you." The implication is that Fang Tianxia is not a light bulb. He winks at Wen Jiu, who immediately understands what he means.


    Fang Tianxia, who didn''t understand anything, just thought it was nice to have someone to accompany him. So he nodded and asked, "elder martial brother, are you going first or are we?"


    "You go." Shan Qin Dao said that he patted Fang Tianxia on the shoulder twice, as if to comfort his younger martial sister''s nervous mood.


    Fang Tianxia held out his hand to Liu Li. He didn''t know whether his heart was too big. He didn''t have such a view as giving and receiving favors from men and women, or because he was too forthright and didn''t think so much about it. In a word, in Liu Li''s surprised expression, Fang Tianxia said calmly: "nephew, I''ll take you in, It''s safer this way. "


    She said so, Liu Li certainly can''t refuse. Holding the paw handed over by Fang Tianxia, Liu Li was stunned and looked up to see Fang Tianxia''s nervous expression. In a moment, he understood everything.


    Fang Tianxia is still a little girl after all. No matter how calm she is, she is still nervous to death when she should be nervous.


    However, since she wants to pretend that she doesn''t want others to know, Liu Li won''t talk too much. Just a little tight for a while, holding Fang Tianxia''s hand, the corner of his mouth showed a soothing smile and said: "martial uncle, let''s go."


    After Liu Li and Fang Tianxia entered the border, Wen Jiucai asked Shan Qin, "elder martial brother, we..."


    Before he finished, Shan Qin shook and refused, "wait a minute."


    "What are you waiting for?" Smell nine don''t understand.


    Shan Qin pursed his lips and didn''t answer.


    He did not say, Wen Jiu did not continue to ask. Elder martial brother said that if you wait, you can wait. Anyway, it was agreed before you came here. You should follow elder martial brother more than once, right.


    Shan Qin stares at the direction of the border seriously. After a few seconds, he closes his eyes slightly. He didn''t tell Wen Jiu that when he was shooting Fang Tianxia, he actually left a trace of spiritual power on her, so that he could detect whether it was dangerous or safe in the border after Fang Tianxia went in.


    Wen Jiu didn''t know what Shan Qin was going to do, but after seeing him for a while, he began to shut his eyes. This is the illusion that elder martial brother is just pretending to force him.


    Wen Jiu raised his hand and wiped it on his face. He seriously told himself that the elder martial brother was the leading role. Even if he closed his eyes, he must have his own reason.


    So self hypnosis for a while, smell nine pairs of Shan Qin, although it seems that there is no egg with the behavior of instant become a little bit sure.


    In this way, after nearly half a column of incense time, Shan Qin suddenly opened his eyes, took out a red rope from the heaven and earth bag and handed it to Wen Jiu.


    "What''s this?"


    "Red line." Shan Qin said half true and half false, then took another one out of the heaven and earth bag and continued: "you take that one, I take this one, as long as you are still in the same world, no matter where you are, I can find you."


    I don''t know whether it''s because this medium is too much for people to think about, or because elder martial brother''s voice is too gentle. Wen Jiu feels that he is a little blushed.


    Clutching the red thread in his hand, Wen Jiu took a deep breath and said, "elder martial brother, shall we go in now?"


    "Well." Shan Qin nodded.


    After entering from Fang Tianxia before, he has been detecting the aura on Fang Tianxia. The conclusion is that there is no danger when he just enters. At least Fang Tianxia''s aura doesn''t fluctuate at all.


    The two people still choose to step on the island hand in hand, while the white tiger is always following Shan Qin.


    At the moment of entering the border, before I could see what was around, I felt a strong pull pulling them away. Smell nine only hear Shan Qin seems to say a sentence to let himself wait for him, was forced to release the original grip of the hand.


    When I opened my eyes again, in front of Wen Jiu was a forest of big trees with bright red leaves that looked like maple trees. On the other side is a vast plain, which should have been on the surrounding coast, but it has disappeared completely. Looking up, the crescent moon was hanging high, which did not match the noon sun when they just came in.


    But no matter what the environment is like, the point is that after seeing Wen Jiu for a long time, he found that there was no sense of living things around him, which made people feel a little scared.


    This is the legendary fairyland.


    Wen Jiu looked around, thought about it, and finally sat cross legged in the same place.


    Elder martial brother said, just wait where you are. Anyway, even if you walk around, you don''t know where to go.


    However, Providence often does not follow people''s wishes.


    Smell nine buttocks haven''t sat hot, feel that his buttocks contact that piece of ground seems to have some not right.


    There was no time to stand up to see what the problem was. The ground he was sitting on seemed to be collapsed and cracked down.


    Keeping this posture of wanting to stand or not, Wen Jiu was in a state of shock and completely unable to respond to what happened, and started the first "forced landing" movement in his life.


    On the other side, Shan Qin, who finds something unusual and calms down quickly, takes out the red rope that he used as a medium for everything. After putting it into Lingli, he watches the red rope fly quickly in one direction for a while, just like falling to the ground.


    Shan Qin


    Can''t you even use this kind of tracking technique in fairyland

 Chapter 38

    Not to mention how tangled Shan Qin was, Wen Jiu was already in a state of collapse. He had no idea what kind of state the fairyland was going to make.


    He thought that if he fell like this, he might directly fall into the sea. He even thought about 100 ways to survive underwater. As a result, a strong light flashed by. When he opened his eyes again, he found that the sky was blue and the sun was dazzling. There was no sign of pit around him. He had just parachuted from the sky and forgot to carry his parachute.


    I have to say it''s a bit wrong, although it''s useless to know it''s wrong.


    Wen Jiu didn''t accept it and couldn''t accept his current state. He maintained a feeling that it should be OK, but at the painful moment when he fell in contact with the ground, he still wanted to curse his mother and returned to the embrace of the earth.


    The place after this landing was obviously not the one before. He fell into the middle of a forest, and the leaves of the trees around him were green.


    When I fell from such a high place, except for the pain at the beginning, there was no such problem as fracture in my imagination. Wen Jiu got up and patted the dust on his body, looked around, and successfully found the similarities between the two places - no vitality.


    He didn''t have time to think too much before. This time, he didn''t dare to stand still and wait to fall into the pit again. While he was in the same place as far as possible not to run around the circle, while observing the surrounding trees, in order to prevent a hand to touch where and trigger what mechanism, Wen Jiu only dare to stand and look, dare not touch those trees.


    After several rounds, Shan Qin didn''t wait. Instead, he found some problems himself.


    Wen Jiu stood in front of a tree, his head stretched forward to two fingers away from the tree, and then stopped. His paws stretched out again and again, but he didn''t dare to touch the bark.


    All these trees have no soul.


    I don''t know if the trees in the mangrove forest had spirit, but this forest


    At least he can see this piece, there is not a tree spirit.


    In fact, sometimes I suddenly feel that my golden finger has some effect. For example, in this situation, I can still know what position I am in.


    But it''s useless to know?


    Wen Jiu touched his face and decided to stop denying his golden finger in this case. It''s the right way to love him well.


    Knowing that there were no living things around, Wen Jiu did not dare to touch trees, even flowers and plants¡ª¡ª


    After all, if there is a soul, there may be some possibility of communication. Now it''s all fake. It''s really uncertain whether it''s decoration or mechanism.


    I don''t know how many circles I''ve made in the small open space. Wen Jiu feels that he''s about to remember all the patterns on the trees around him. He still hasn''t waited for the arrival of Shan Qin.


    Is there something wrong with elder martial brother?


    No, senior brother is the leading role. How can the play continue when the leading role is dead?


    So he thought about it and kept walking around for fear that the pressure on the ground would be too high, which would lead to his collapse. Wen Jiu felt that his legs were almost broken, so he finally gave up the idea of waiting for Shan Qin.


    Even the protagonist may be in danger, and when the protagonist is in danger, it''s the chance for his supporting role to appear, isn''t it?


    To put it bluntly, he gave himself an excuse not to wait in the same place. Wen Jiu took out his pocket and took out the red thread that Shan Qin had given him. After he was sure that it was really no different from the ordinary red cotton thread, he took it back in his pocket and turned to the nearest tree.


    Pray in my heart for several times, don''t touch the tree trunk to trigger any mechanism that will lead to a thousand arrows penetrating the heart. Wen Jiu raises his hand and caresses the tree trunk carefully.


    Nothing happened from the touch of fingers to the whole palm sticking to the tree trunk.


    So you think too much about everything?


    Smell nine haven''t had time to small cheering for a while, feel in the hands of the trunk began to violent vibration up.


    He quickly let go, and saw the trunk he touched as the center. After it, the trees on both sides of the whole forest seemed to be pushed away by both hands, and a long road with no end was opened from the middle.


    Wen Jiu looked at the long straight road, and suddenly he had a feeling that he couldn''t tell.


    If he didn''t touch the trunk at the beginning, he didn''t know whether there would be any other way. What he knows now is that he was wasting his time pulling around for so long.


    I feel so cruel when I think about it. I will never love again.


    Smell nine and turn your mouth.


    Road is their own choice, even if they do not know what the end point is, even kneeling, but also a little bit of climbing.


    With this idea, Wen Jiu walked to the tree he had pressed and sat down on the trunk.


    It''s really necessary to have a rest before climbing the road on your knees


    Just sitting by the tree, Wen Jiu completely forgot how he had fallen here. After a long time of mental tension, the result of finally relaxing is that originally I just wanted to sit and rest for a while, but finally I fell asleep leaning against the tree trunk.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been sleeping, until I feel something blocking the sun in front of my face. Wen Jiu habitually raises his hand to pat that thing, and mumbles "don''t make trouble, elder martial brother". Then I wake up suddenly. It seems that I feel different when I just touch it.


    Wen Jiu suddenly opened his eyes.


    A girl with long hair on her head and waist, wearing a complicated sky blue dress and a serious and cold expression, looked at him with disgust and said, "do you know where this is?"


    Still in a hazy state, completely did not respond to this in the end how the son of smell nine touched his nose, silly reply: "this is not the fairyland of the South China Sea?"


    "Nonsense!" The girl frowned, looked around and said, "of course, I know this is the fairyland of the South China Sea. You can sleep in such a dangerous place. Should I say you are big hearted or stupid?"


    Wen Jiu was humiliated by his sister''s outspoken questioning of her IQ. But what she said was right. It was good for him, so he didn''t say anything. I just searched in my mind whether there was such a abstinence girl in the huge harem team in the immortal novel that the master brother was the protagonist I read many years ago.


    Before he could get it out of his memory, the girl seemed to be unable to wait for his reply and said, "as soon as I came into fairyland, I was blinded by a light. When I came back, I would have been here."


    She said, pointing to the place where she fell before Wen Jiu. Continue to say: "is that position, I looked around you, here is the most conspicuous, come over to find you."


    "Are you... Familiar with this place?"


    Sister''s last question directly made Wen Jiu almost spit out blood, and people could appear here for the first time, so he had to have the illusion that the place where he appeared for the first time was wrong. That''s why he fell over directly.


    It may not be an illusion.


    Wen Jiu seriously thought about the evil of this fairyland to him, and directly forgot to answer his sister''s question.


    After a long time, the girl''s voice came again with some resentment. She said, "when the girl asks you questions, it seems impolite for you to distract yourself directly, isn''t it?"


    "I''m sorry." Wen Jiu felt more embarrassed. He lost two people in a few minutes. He told the girl what he had just experienced and expressed that he was actually listening to the other party.


    After telling each other about the situation, the girl frowned again and sat down with her legs across from Wen Jiu.


    She said, "I''m just like you. I''m also with my senior brothers. As a result, as soon as we entered fairyland, we were all separated. "


    Smell nine nod, inexplicably have a kind of feeling.


    The girl glanced at the corner of her lips unconsciously and poked the strange sprouting point of Wen Jiu. In his heart, he said to himself three times that he is now full of big brother Meng. After everyone else is wrong, he sadly found that he seems to be shameful and feels very cute.


    He wiped his face and said to the girl, "after talking for so long, I forgot to introduce myself. Hello, my name is Wen Jiu. My teacher is a Sanxian. My teacher has always lived in seclusion. I''m afraid you don''t know what I said. "


    The girl was also Frank. When Wen Jiu said that, she didn''t ask Wen Jiu''s question. She just nodded her head and then gave Wen Jiu her name and said, "my name is Wen ruosheng. I''m the most junior disciple of the generation of XiaoYaoGuan."


    Wen ruosheng said that he had the least seniority, but he didn''t mean to feel inferior. Instead, he said to Wen Jiu with a proud face: "since we can''t find a big army now, why don''t we form an alliance for the time being and work together until we find each other''s division?"


    She said, seeing and hearing nine didn''t speak, and quickly added: "don''t worry, my cultivation will soon reach the golden elixir period. If there is any danger, you don''t have to protect me, I can protect myself and won''t delay."

 Chapter 39

    What did Wen ruosheng say after that? Wen Jiu is basically in a state where his left ear goes in and his right ear goes out, and he can''t leave any impression at all.


    In the moment when she reported herself to her family, Wen Jiu thought of the character''s setting in the novel¡ª¡ª


    At present, Wen ruosheng is the younger martial sister of the biggest sect in the world of cultivation. In the world of cultivation, where there is a serious imbalance between men and women, and one of the girls is a goddess, Wen ruosheng, with his good looks and a sense of pride, instantly becomes a free girl. There are only two reasons why Wen Jiu of the whole sect thinks he can still have a little impression on this girl¡ª¡ª


    One is that the girl''s speed of getting the Bento is so fast that when she thinks of Hougong group, she can think of such a unlucky child. The other is that Wen Jiu read all the contents that she had written in one go. If it''s a series


    It is estimated that after watching the following plot, this girl who has been slapping with the protagonist, but died in seconds, is completely forgotten.


    Think of here, smell nine see to Wen if the expression of Sheng, unconsciously took a trace of sympathy.


    Having experienced the wandering ability of the temporary alliance once before, Wen ruosheng didn''t interrupt Wen Jiu''s memory mode this time. She just looked at Wen Jiu''s eyes, from suddenly thinking to thinking, and finally stopped at the inexplicable sympathy. She finally couldn''t help asking, "what''s your expression?"


    "No, there''s something wrong with my eyes. The way I look at people is often strange. Just get used to it." Wen Jiu realized that he had just revealed his true feelings. It seemed that he was not very good. At that time, in case the spoiler broke the balance of the whole world, something bad would happen. He immediately opened his mouth and lied.


    It''s just that Wen Jiu overestimates his acting skills. Compared with Shan Qin''s way of saying that tomorrow is the end of the world can make most people believe in Deshen''s acting skills, he still owes too much.


    Don''t say look around, just don''t dare to look at Wen ruosheng''s eyes, even the voice is more and more small, for fear that others can''t see how guilty he is.


    Fortunately, Wen ruosheng didn''t want to expose him, so he changed the topic and said, "I had a look before. Basically, this is the only way you can go. After pressing these trees around, there is no movement. So... "


    She said, looking at the road that she didn''t know where to go, and smelling nine.


    I''ve been waiting here long enough. It''s time for him to act before elder martial brother comes. Wen Jiu nodded and answered, then Wen ruosheng walked along the road that looked like there was a conspiracy waiting for them at the end.


    Along the way, both of them were in a nervous tension, trying to prevent any unexpected situation around them at any time. As a result, they went all the way to the outside of the woods and saw the coastline without any imaginary accident.


    Is this the end of this wonderland''s malice to them


    The two of them looked around and found that they had really arrived at the seaside. However, from here, they could not see the shadow of any other island except the boundless blue water.


    Wen Jiu was sitting on the beach by the sea. He reached forward and touched the sea. The familiar cold feeling didn''t seem like an illusion. It''s so easy to get to the border? Wen Jiu felt some incredible feeling. He turned to Wen ruosheng and asked, "what should I do now? We can''t go out to sea, can we


    "Of course not." Wen Rusheng replied with a kind of "you are not nonsense." she said, "otherwise, go along the coastline first. Anyway, fairyland is not big. You can always see people when you walk like this."


    It''s hard to say whether they can see any other living body or not.


    This time, even if it is still vigilant, but compared with the nervous mood when taking that road before, it can be regarded as relaxed.


    After walking for a while, Wen Jiu suddenly stopped Wen ruosheng and said, "wait a minute."


    "Well?" Wen ruosheng looks at him.


    Wen Jiu raised his hand, pointed to the sun in the sky and said, "you didn''t find that since we started to walk, no, it''s a little farther. Since I fell here and now, after so long, the position of the sun hasn''t changed at all?"


    Wen ruosheng was stunned and then shook his head blankly. The direction of the sun and other issues, she really did not pay attention to.


    Wen Jiu''s reaction to her is basically in imagination. "What we know now is that there should be no time change in this place, and there should be no other life except the two of us," he said. So... "


    "I think this may be a boundary superimposed in the original boundary of fairyland." He pointed to the coastline where he had just touched the water, and continued: "there should be sea in the two boundaries, but if you continue to walk into the sea, you can''t walk through it."


    As soon as he finished, Wen ruosheng walked towards the sea. After a few steps, Wen Jiuyi grabbed him.


    Wen ruosheng looks at him puzzled and asks him why.


    "If you want to reach the border by force, I don''t know if there will be an accident, so this kind of thing is still..." Wen Jiu squatted down and picked up a branch from the ground, went to the seaside and threw it out towards the sea.


    The branch just floated for two seconds, but it didn''t fall down in time. It was like being smashed by something. It turned into dust and slowly fell into the sea.


    Wen Jiu turns to Wen ruosheng.


    Wen ruosheng stares at the place where the branches are broken into dregs. Finally, he swallows his saliva blankly and says "thank you" to Wen Jiu.


    "It''s OK. It''s agreed that the alliance will help each other. This is the foundation." Wen Jiu waved his hand to show that there was no need to care about such trifles.


    Without giving him a chance to say anything more, they suddenly found that the ground under their feet seemed to be shaking constantly. The familiar scene made Wen Jiu quickly run a few steps to the side, only to find that it was useless.


    This time, it was not the small piece of ground under his feet, but the whole island. No, to be exact, it should be the boundary they are in.


    Wen Jiu raised his head and successfully found that even the sky seemed to have made special effects. Small pieces of debris were slowly falling down, revealing the dark blue sky and the blood red moon.


    After this situation lasted for a while, the border seemed to be broken by a blow. Like the branch just now, it became invisible powder and disappeared.


    Is this a success from the inner boundary?


    Smell nine feel a bit incredible, always feel is not too simple a little bit? And there''s no reason why this border disappeared.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter. It''s good when it comes out. At least it''s more likely to be found.


    Maybe fairyland also thinks that he is too bitter. It''s necessary to give him some sweets. First, take back the full malice.


    Wen Jiu comforted himself for a while, and felt that his self hypnosis ability had gone up to a new level. He could not help but feel a little happy. Before this happy mood could last for a long time, he was suddenly pulled to other people''s arms by a sudden pull.


    In addition to the moment when he was a little nervous at the beginning, when he put his head on the man''s chest, the familiar touch made Wen Jiu feel relieved at the first time.


    He called softly, "elder martial brother."


    Shan Qin held Wen Jiu''s back tightly in his hands, as if he would disappear with a little looseness. He said, "I''m sorry, younger martial brother. I''m too slow."


    Wen Jiu laughs and tries to lift the paw of the sheet Qin''s imprisonment. He pats it on his back twice and comforts him: "I have nothing to do. What''s late? It''s just no problem at this time."


    Shan Qin tightened his arms again and didn''t answer.


    The protagonist came, and Wen Jiu understood why they had just come out of the border. Although he doesn''t know what kind of monk elder martial brother is now, since he is the leading role, the golden finger must be big, especially when he comes back from the world after being imprisoned for several years, it''s a matter of minutes to open a border. It doesn''t take a little effort.


    How did he know that Shan Qin didn''t spend any effort?


    Wen Jiu said that if the elder martial brother continued to hold himself according to his present qualification and strength, he should be able to successfully pass out in a coma under the elder martial brother''s full embrace before long

 Chapter 40

    Before Wen jiuduanqi, Shan Qin seems to have finally realized that his strength is too big and let go. No matter whether there are others nearby, maybe they are not aware of the existence of Wen ruosheng. Shan Qin rubbed his hands on Wen Jiu''s cheek. Finally, he turned around Wen Jiu and said, "don''t worry, younger martial brother. I won''t let you alone any more."


    What Shan Qin said is not generally serious, but he always feels goose bumps when he hears nine.


    Well


    It seems that he doesn''t need to be taken care of by the elder martial brother, does he?


    Wen Jiu felt a little strange, but he didn''t want to brush Shan Qin''s mind. He just nodded. He didn''t argue with Shan Qin, who was obviously in a wrong state.


    When they stopped talking, Shan Qin finally noticed Wen ruosheng, who was standing on one side and didn''t know whether he should say anything. He frowned, not like the amazing moment when he saw the goddess described in the novel. His eyes were full of disgust. Fortunately, it was too dark for Wen Jiu or Wen ruosheng to notice.


    Shan Qin took a look at it and changed his face to restore the gentle state just now. He asked Wen Jiu, "who is this girl?"


    "Oh, I forgot to introduce you." After being interrupted by Shan Qin, Wen Jiu didn''t think about how elder martial brother suddenly behaved so abnormally. He said: "this girl is a disciple of XiaoYaoGuan, whom we met in lijiejie before. She just came out together."


    Shan Qin frowned and corrected: "I broke the border."


    He doesn''t want to talk to Wen Jiu. When he hears him talk in the tone of "we have achieved our goal through our joys and sorrows together", if "we" don''t talk about him and Wen Jiu, he will not feel upset.


    My possessive desire for younger martial brother seems to be stronger and stronger.


    Shan Qin hooked the corner of his mouth. Wen Jiu was his thing, and it could only be his thing. There''s nothing wrong with being possessive of your own things.


    It''s just this woman


    A little red light flashed in Shan Qin''s eyes.


    When she was not there, she occupied the position beside the younger martial brother. Just thinking about it, she thought it was better for her to die.


    But younger martial brother doesn''t seem to hate this person very much?


    Tut, the girl is more annoying to him.


    I don''t know what the elder martial brother is thinking. Wen Jiu gasps. He just feels that Shan Qin''s answer makes him feel a little embarrassed. But after associating with Qin Gang''s behavior, Wen Jiuquan became his elder martial brother and recently came to be his great uncle. He didn''t think much about it.


    He just hoped that the voice of elder martial brother just now would not be heard by Wen ruosheng, and said to Wen ruosheng: "this is my elder martial brother."


    Wen ruosheng nodded to Shan Qin, saying hello. A pair of don''t plan and Shan Qin deep friendship appearance, also didn''t appear in the novel love at first sight and so on.


    This kind of situation that people like to see and hear, Wen Jiu naturally won''t talk too much. He looked at Wen ruosheng and Shan Qin, and said, "elder martial brother, can we accompany Miss Wen to find her friends first? We agreed to help each other find companions."


    Shan Qin''s expression remained unchanged and said with a smile, "of course."


    He said, raised his hand in the ear to hit a loud finger, a gust of wind rolled around him, after dispersing, that Wen Jiu has seen many times, and the image has never been better white tiger appeared there.


    "Elder martial brother, this is..."


    Wen Jiu had seen the tiger in Shan Qin''s dream before, and naturally knew that he had lied when he told master about the origin of the tiger. But I have known elder martial brother for so many years. It''s the first time that I saw him summon tiger directly in reality.


    Shan Qin looks down at Wen ruosheng, who is afraid of his white tiger, and doesn''t hide from Wen Jiu. As for Wen ruosheng, who is not planning to let her see the sun tomorrow, there is no need to avoid him.


    So he opened his mouth and said, "when the cultivation comes to the later stage of the golden elixir, I can call it out."


    "The later period of the golden elixir..." Wen Jiu repeated in a low voice. Listening to the tone of elder martial brother''s speech, it means that his cultivation is higher than that of the later period of the golden elixir, and it seems that he is not a little bit higher?


    "Elder martial brother, what are you doing now..."


    Wen Jiu opened his mouth and was about to ask, but he suddenly cut off his voice in the middle of the conversation. Then he didn''t give Shan Qin any time to answer. He continued: "don''t tell me. I''m afraid you''re too high. I can''t bear it."


    Shan Qin to the mouth of the son''s cultivation in the smell nine interrupt and swallow back to the stomach. He rubbed Wen Jiu''s head with a smile and said, "if you want to know, I''ll tell you."


    "I really don''t want to know, really." Wen Jiu said seriously, then looked around and changed the topic and said, "let''s find a place to spend the night first?"


    "Good." Shan Qin nodded and asked Wen ruosheng: "what do you mean, girl?"


    Wen ruosheng looked up at the bloody red moon. Although he still felt that Shan Qin was in danger, he still nodded his head to accept Wen Jiu''s proposal.


    It''s windy at night. It''s cool on the body. After a discussion, the three decided to find a shelter for the night.


    Shan Qin walked in the front of the road, Wen Jiu and Wen ruosheng walked behind him side by side, and finally the white tiger was behind the hall with its tail.


    Along the way, Shan Qin carefully looked around to see if there was any danger. Wen Jiu and Wen ruosheng were nervous for a while at the beginning, only to find that there was no need to worry about Shan Qin''s escort. Then they started the chat mode.


    There''s nothing important to talk about. Along the way, there are some interesting things about the school. Wen Jiu also generously admits his relationship with Shan Qin, but Shan Qin walks in front, listening to their chattering voices and low laughter, and the blood red in his eyes becomes more and more intense.


    "Elder martial brother, have you seen anyone else here?" Wen Jiu talked with Wen ruosheng for a while. Then he asked Shan Qin, "I don''t think there were so few people when we came in?"


    At least think of those practitioners who swarmed to the fairyland on the day of its opening. Wen Jiu felt that the per capita area of the fairyland should be 0.001 square meters.


    Well, maybe it''s a little exaggerated?


    But it''s all details. It''s mainly to show that there are a lot of people.


    For the younger martial brother finally remembered that he had come, let the resentment in Shan Qin''s heart slightly eliminate a little bit. But the blood in his eyes still couldn''t go away. He still faced the front and said: "I''ve seen it, but there are few. If the inner boundary is not broken from the outside, few people can come out of it by themselves. "


    Hearing Jiu Ying''s "Oh", I don''t know why. When he thought that his elder martial brother could break the barrier, he had a kind of unspeakable pride.


    The island is mostly woods and hills, three people did not walk long, they saw a cave.


    The hole is not big, but it can easily accommodate three people and a tiger. The entrance is narrow enough for only one person to pass through, but it is still spacious after entering. The ground in the cave was covered with hay, as if someone had lived in it. I just don''t know where the last person who lived here went.


    Several people in the cave looked again, in addition to the corner of the cave some broken spider web, there is nothing else. It''s clean. As for safety


    Shan Qin sat at the entrance of the cave, frowned and said, "you sleep. I''ll watch at night."


    "Elder martial brother, I..." Wen Jiu wanted to say that he would watch the night with Shan Qin. Before he could speak out, he was stopped by Shan Qin.


    He said, "younger martial brother, have a good rest. I''m not sleepy."


    Smell nine blink, also not affectation, nodded, turned to the cave, in the opposite of wenruosheng sit down, against the cave wall to rest.


    Late at night, after Wen Jiu and Wen ruosheng had been sleeping steadily on purpose, Shan Qin Meng opened his eyes. His eyes were redder than the waning moon in the sky.


    He got up and went outside the cave. First he set up a sound barrier at the entrance of the cave. Then he said to the white tiger who came out with him: "there are many Warcraft in the mountain. It''s normal to hurt people."


    The white tiger looks up. The night wind blows on Shan Qin''s face. His long hair comes to the back of his head with the wind. His face is as usual, and the corners of his mouth still have the same kind of smile as before, but it makes people feel less warm.


    It''s hard to say that Shan Qin is more like a devil than he was when he caught him. He wen Jiu''s first encounter with the immortal doctor fan Er completely disappeared in the past.


    "Do you know what to do?" Shan Qin asked again, with a trace of impatience in his tone.


    The white tiger knew that according to the master''s current state, if he was still in a daze, the result would be not only to kill the woman, but also to be punished. So he quickly said, "I know, I know."


    "Well." Shan Qin nodded with satisfaction and added: "it''s still necessary to remind you that if your younger martial brother gets hurt..."


    "No!" White tiger in Shan Qin madness before immediately mouth guarantee.


    "That''s good."


    With a smile, Shan Qin takes out a stick of incense from the heaven and earth bag, lights it, puts it in the cave, and raises his hand to add a boundary to the cave.


    "It''s a very good incense which is specially used to deal with the practitioners. It hasn''t been used since I bought it. It''s just that I can try it this time. It''s true or false."


    Looking up, he had reached the sky. The moon on the sky and Shan Qin''s bloody eyes complemented each other.


    Shan Qin raised his hand and looked at the red thread wrapped around his wrist in the moonlight.


    Younger martial brother is his, only his. So those who try to get close to the younger martial brother when he is not here, they should all disappear.

 Chapter 41

    The next morning, when Wen Jiu woke up, except for him, there was only a pool of dried blood in the cave opposite him, where Wen ruosheng had slept before.


    He didn''t know how dead he was sleeping last night. He felt that such a big thing had happened. And the cultivation of elder martial brother


    In this instant, Wen Jiu''s uncontrollable brain filled out a tragedy called "elder martial brother stands up for love and bravely saves younger martial brother who sleeps like a dead dog".


    Can''t be more moved!


    But where is elder martial brother


    Then I looked at the pool of blood. If it''s the same person''s blood, the amount of blood loss alone should be


    Scared by what he thought, he shook his head and didn''t dare to think any more.


    He got up and moved his body. He didn''t feel uncomfortable all over. It has been confirmed that after the elder martial brother stepped forward to help him block the injury, Shan Qin''s image in his heart soared several levels.


    But now it''s not a question of how many higher levels there are. The key question is, besides him, where are the other two people and the tiger?


    Wen Jiu went to the entrance of the mountain. Unexpectedly, he was hit by a bloody man who rushed in from outside.


    "Elder martial brother?" After seeing the person clearly, smell nine one Leng, immediately panic way: "on you..."


    "I''m fine." Shan Qin laughed weakly and comforted his stupid younger martial brother: "don''t worry, the blood on me is not mine. I just passed out and didn''t get any serious injuries


    "That Wen ruosheng..." Wen Jiu immediately realized after a moment of peace of mind that if the elder martial brother didn''t do anything, Miss Wen would be more or less unlucky.


    Sure enough, before he finished, Shan Qin interrupted with grief and remorse: "I''ll take you to see her."


    Smell nine nod, basically also know this to see, estimate also see a corpse.


    But what he thought was still too shallow. Shan Qin took him directly to an earth bag with a small irregular stone on it. After two bows to the earth bag, he said, "it''s always bad for a girl to have a domestic violence corpse in the wilderness for too long, and it doesn''t look good. So I''ll make my own decision and bury her before I go to find you."


    Wen Jiu shook his head. He said, "it''s good to settle down in the country. It''s just that he promised to take her to her friends before. He''s broken his promise again."


    Shan Qin raised his hand and touched Wen Jiu''s head. He just kept the expression of pain and said nothing.


    This action did not cure Wen Jiu much, and the heavy feeling in his heart was not light at all. Finally, he bowed deeply three times in front of the earth bag. Wen Jiu said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t finish what I promised you."


    After that, looking up at the cloudy sky, Wen Jiu felt that his mood was really in line with the weather.


    He can''t blame Shan Qin for not helping Wen ruosheng. After all, he promised Wen ruosheng that he was not Shan Qin, and he didn''t know what happened at that time. So, elder martial brother did his best.


    Wen Jiu tells himself in his heart that it''s not Notre Dame, or that as a person, he is willing to believe that people around him are willing to lend a helping hand when others are in crisis.


    No nonsense. They looked at Wen ruosheng''s grave. At last, Wen Jiu picked some indescribable yellow wild flowers from a nearby tree and put them in front of the grave. They decided to continue their journey to find their master.


    I don''t know where they will be, so they decided to find a direction at random and keep walking.


    There is no one else. Shan Qin can hold his younger martial brother''s paw at ease.


    They walked forward like walking. Shan Qin didn''t know what topic to talk about. After walking in silence for a while, Wen Jiu thought about it or asked, "elder martial brother, what happened last night? I don''t think I''m as dead as I sleep, am I


    "Enchanting." Shan Qin opened his mouth and explained calmly as if all he said was the truth: "I was going to tell you today that one of the several monsters I have seen in fairyland is able to vomit incense."


    "The practitioner with too low accomplishments will be in a coma soon after smelling it. I thought I should be able to protect you two. Unexpectedly, there are two monsters coming at the same time. I killed one of them. When I went to find the other, Miss Wen had already..."


    Shan Qin said seriously, and Wen Jiu felt that if he doubted the truth of elder martial brother''s words, he would be a heartless bastard. So he just nodded his head and said, "the dead can''t come back to life. Elder martial brother, if you try your best, I''ll also try my best to cultivate. I won''t delay my elder martial brother."


    Listening to what he said, Shan Qin was not generally happy.


    He really saw that kind of monster in fairyland with his own eyes, but Wen ruosheng died last night


    Shan Qin hooked the corner of his mouth. I don''t know if the white tiger is still useful. Now he''s finished eating the girl''s body.


    As for the so-called grave that they just worshipped, it was just that Shan Qin casually found a soil bag and put a stone on it. If you really want him to pay homage to the people he killed himself, not to mention the strange feeling, he would never go anyway.


    The younger martial brother said that he wanted to practice well and not delay himself. Although Shan Qin wanted to let the younger martial brother not practice at all, he liked this kind of weak younger martial brother. But when he said that, he thought about it and said, "if the younger martial brother wants to practice, there is a prescription here, which can make us both improve our accomplishments quickly."


    "Eh?" After hearing Jiu Yi Leng, I immediately thought of many Xiuzhen texts I saw before crossing. After the two people quickly improved their accomplishments together, it was often accompanied by double cultivation.


    Sure enough, after his voice came out, which obviously didn''t understand Shan Qin''s meaning, Shan Qin stretched out his hand and pulled it out of his bag twice. Finally, he found a little yellow book and handed it to Wen Jiu.


    Wen Jiu took the pamphlet, and there were seven big words on it - Longyang 108 potential.


    Wen Jiu


    Even if he didn''t have a deep understanding, at least he heard about it and said in his usual jokes, why does he deeply remember that there are only 18 postures in Longyang style?


    Who can tell him what happened to the remaining 90 tens!?


    Is this his revenge for robbing so many girls'' husbands, the hero of stallion? All the postures given to his sister can be used on him alone. Why does it make people feel unhappy at all?


    Looking at Wen Jiu, Shan Qin could not tell what he was feeling, but he was not happy. He said: "younger martial brother, this is..."


    "No, I just thought of something bad." Wen Jiu raised his hand and wiped it on his face. He pretended to have nothing on his face and said, "I''ll see what''s written on this book first."


    Shan Qin nodded, but he didn''t mind Wen Jiu''s obvious behavior that he didn''t want to tell him what he was thinking. After all, if he pressed too hard, it would make his younger martial brother feel like he was limiting his actions and thinking.


    Moreover, according to the younger martial brother''s usual stupidity, he can''t hide anything.


    Shan Qin is not at ease with Wen Jiu. After Wen Jiu says he has a look at the secret script, he just looks at the road while Yu Guang observes his younger martial brother''s reaction.


    Although already had in the heart to prepare, but when opening the first side of the book, Wen Jiu still couldn''t help blushing.


    The ancients are so simple and rude, even the little yellow book is not written description, this kind of up is the picture also draw a little without code, it is not the general shame.


    "How about younger martial brother?" Shan Qin''s voice just right interrupts Wen Jiu''s shyness.


    "This..." Wen Jiu took a deep breath and felt that this kind of thing had to happen sooner or later. After all, it would be too cruel for two people to be together all their lives if they didn''t even have this way to promote their feelings.


    Although no matter from which point of view, they will not attack.


    However, it seems that it doesn''t matter who attacks and who suffers, and the elder martial brother is very kind to himself, and he is still the protagonist of this story, so even if he is a elder martial brother, it doesn''t matter much.


    Wen Jiu comforts himself constantly in his heart.


    Finally, feeling that it was almost done, he nodded to Shan Qin and said, "if not, choose a better day and let''s have a try?"

 Chapter 42

    Wen Jiu said he was looking for a good day. After a few seconds of silence, Shan Qin said, "what do you think of today?"


    Wen Jiu


    Let''s not talk about the problem that the ally girl I met yesterday died today. He looked up at the cloudy sky. It didn''t look like a good day, did it?


    As if he understood what Wen Jiu thought, Shan Qin said with a smile, "in fact, it doesn''t matter what happened or what the weather is like. It''s the mind that matters. It''s a good day when the mind arrives."


    Smell nine one face at a loss, elder martial brother talk force lattice is always so high, in a word, in the past still have to think to understand what he wants to express. Wen Jiu, who didn''t want to use his brain at all, could only ask: "what do you mean, elder martial brother?"


    "Do you want to practice with me?" Shan Qin asked frankly.


    Smell nine tangled for a while, finally nodded should sentence "think".


    "Just think about it." Shan Qin smiles and turns their direction slightly when Wen Jiu doesn''t realize it. He goes to the side of the mountain and says, "now we are in a wonderland where we are very dangerous. Elder martial brother doesn''t know how long we can protect you, so we need to improve our cultivation quickly."


    Wen Jiu thought about it for a while, but he still nodded to show that he supported the elder martial brother''s point of view.


    Shan Qin smiles and doesn''t say anything more. It''s just that the steps are always going in the direction after the change.


    There is something indescribable about the atmosphere, which makes Wen Jiu feel as if he was sent into the bridal chamber on his wedding night. The bridegroom doesn''t talk and the bride doesn''t know what to say.


    Well... The bride.


    I''m a little embarrassed, but according to the current relationship between him and his elder martial brother, it shouldn''t be a big problem for the bride.


    As soon as Wen Jiu''s wishful thinking mode was opened, he was in a state of ignorance no matter where Shan Qin led him.


    So when they came to another cave, Wen Jiu was surprised.


    "What are you doing here?" Wen Jiu didn''t understand. Shouldn''t their current route be to find master? What''s more, even if we have to rest, it''s only a few steps, isn''t it?


    When he asked questions, Shan Qin just laughed and didn''t answer. He continued to take his hand into the cave and saw that there was no danger in it. Then he waved his hand and set some boundaries at the entrance of the cave. He pulled Wen Jiu into the cave and sat down and said, "practice."


    Even smell nine is silly, not dementia. After contacting Qin''s words for a while, he knew immediately that elder martial brother was planning to do something that could not be described today.


    I always feel that the time, place and occasion are not the same as he originally imagined, but the people are the same, and there is no problem.


    Two people looked at each other for a few seconds, single parent slightly forward head, lip in smell nine lips gently touched.


    It''s just that I stick to it, and there''s no next move. This kind of feeling is like a kitten paw scratching on the heart. Wen Jiu doesn''t know why elder martial brother doesn''t move. After waiting for a long time, he finally sticks out his tongue and licks his single parent''s lips.


    Shan Qin laughed and said, "younger martial brother, I agree."


    Smell nine one Leng, thought, still nodded to recognize.


    Seeing that he agreed, Shan Qin let go of his actions. After that, he regained the kind of elder martial brother Wen Jiu knew who became wild when he came to this kind of thing.


    It has to be said that Shan Qin is really well prepared. When he takes a small box out of his heaven and earth bag and tells Wen Jiu that it''s for lubrication, Wen Jiu doesn''t know what expression he should use to face his elder martial brother.


    It seems that everything is planned by elder martial brother for a long time


    It doesn''t look so bad.


    For the first time in two lives, the object of xxoo is a man, or a stallion man in a novel. The more Wen Jiu thinks about it, the more magical he feels.


    Shan Qin bit on his lips and said in a husky voice, "what are you thinking, younger martial brother?"


    "No Wen Jiu shakes his head.


    Shan Qin said, "don''t think about it."


    Said, continue to use he is not much skilled movement in the smell nine body stroked.


    More than half an hour later.


    Wen Jiu asked Shan Qin, who was still working hard on him, "elder martial brother, are you still practicing?"


    Shan Qin


    Elder martial brother didn''t speak. Wen Jiu understood his meaning from his more fierce action¡ª¡ª


    It''s estimated that there won''t be double repairs today.


    It''s as like as two peas in the nine imaginations. How long did he work hard? He didn''t know that he himself had passed out in the third process, and when he opened his eyes again, it was already in the evening. There was a fire in the middle of the cave. A small pot was burning on the fire. Shan Qin sat watching.


    Hearing the sound, he turned to look at Wen Jiu and said with a smile, "do you feel sick, younger martial brother?"


    Wen Jiu moved his body a little. He didn''t feel uncomfortable. He should have helped himself clean up. All over except waist a little bit sour, also nothing.


    Well, it''s not just a little bit. But it doesn''t matter.


    "It''s OK," he said


    Shan Qin nodded, looked at the soup in the pot, took out a small bowl from the heaven and earth bag, scooped a bowl with a spoon, went to Wen Jiu and sat down, "drink some to warm your body."


    I don''t know where Shan Qin got a rabbit. With some herbs, the soup is not very fragrant.


    After Wen Jiu took the bowl, he drank it silently and wanted to say something, but his mind was full of fish and water before, and he could not think of anything else. Shan Qin sat beside him and watched him drink the soup without saying a word.


    This quiet atmosphere seems to be very warm, but it makes Wen Jiu feel uncomfortable. After holding it for a long time, he finally thought about a topic and said, "don''t you eat, elder martial brother?"


    Shan Qin shakes his head.


    Wen Jiu


    Can''t you just take a word and let me go on?


    According to Shan Qin''s consistent style, Wen Jiu knows that the answer to this question must be No.


    Elder martial brother is still the elder martial brother who spared his words like gold, no matter how long he was.


    He couldn''t find the topic. He shut up and drank the soup for a while, but he heard Shan Qin speak next to him and asked in a tone of "is this soup good to drink?" "younger martial brother, let''s start double cultivation after drinking it for a while."


    Wen Jiu


    He didn''t want to say that he almost had a mouthful of soup on his elder martial brother''s face.


    Elder martial brother, it can''t be like this! Feeling chrysanthemum a little swollen is not you!?


    Feeling his eyes, Shan Qin just quietly took out another book from his heaven and earth bag and spread it out in front of Wen Jiu. He turned the pages for him and said: "this can also be double cultivation."


    Wen Jiu looked at the sketch of two people sitting face to face with their palms crossed and their clothes were not neat. Suddenly, he felt a little confused about what to say.


    Shan Qin continued to explain without changing his face: "this method is a little slower, but now you..."


    "Needless to say, elder martial brother, I understand." Finally, Wen Jiu quickly interrupts Shan Qin before he says he has chrysanthemum swelling. Even if there is no one else around, it''s still strange to be told face to face.


    "Is that coming?" Shan Qinshun changed the topic and continued to ask.


    "Well..."


    The so-called double cultivation is to let one''s own Qi flow in a big circle in two people''s bodies. Therefore, after a double cultivation, they have a complete understanding of each other''s cultivation level.


    It''s just that Wen Jiu hasn''t understood how to divide this level. After a double training, his only feeling is that¡ª¡ª


    Elder martial brother''s cultivation is really high, which he can''t understand.

 Chapter 43

    However, the question of how high Shan Qin Xiu is has long been thought of. Now it''s nothing to feel it directly.


    To tell you the truth, the effect of double training is very obvious. Just one night, Wen Jiu felt that he had broken through all the bottlenecks he had met before.


    Of course, the main reason for the rapid progress is that Shan qinxiu is too high. Wen Jiu doesn''t have the kind of affectation like "elder martial brother is so strong, I''m so weak, and I don''t deserve him". On the contrary, he has the pride of "my husband is so good.".


    Wen Jiu thinks it''s very good. It''s necessary to keep it up.


    The next day, they went on their way to find their master. Unexpectedly, they were not so lucky. At noon, they ran into Qi Sen, the zombie Puppet Master who had been following Lilo all the time.


    Finally, he saw other people besides his elder martial brother. He felt very happy when he heard about Jiu. However, he didn''t know why Qi Sen looked at them after he took the initiative to say hello. It seemed that Qi Sen''s indifference was going to a higher level than before.


    Did they do something they shouldn''t have done?


    Wen Jiu didn''t understand, but Shan Qin, standing beside him, understood.


    He didn''t smell nine so stupid, Qisen''s eyes are aimed at who, he is not can''t see.


    If you know from the beginning that this zombie can see the evil spirit on people, it''s better to get rid of him before entering fairyland.


    Shan Qin thought about it, but he heard the expressionless Puppet Master say: "Wen Jiu, you come here, I have something to say to you."


    Hearing that, he turned and looked at the elder martial brother who had been following him all the time. Before he could ask anything, he felt a pain in his back neck and fainted in front of his eyes.


    The original black eyes had been dyed into pure scarlet. Shan Qin put his hand around Wen Jiu, who had been knocked unconscious by him, and let him lean on himself. Then he asked Qi Sen with a smile: "what do you want from Mr. Qi? Can you tell me directly? And so is master. "


    With that, Lilo comes out of the woods behind Qisen and looks at Shan Qin.


    Three people deadlock for a few seconds, Liluo said: "big apprentice, you killed people."


    "I said it was self-defense, master. Do you believe it?" Shan Qin still smiles and asks him if he doesn''t believe it. Even if it''s not him, after killing Wen ruosheng, his aura is not pure cultivation. Or in fact, it has not been so pure since before.


    However, these problems are no longer important. The important thing is to see how master plans to deal with them.


    Shan Qin looks at Li Luo and says nothing.


    Liluo hesitates for a long time. Shan Qin''s evil spirit and evil spirit are not what she should be after manslaughter. She is not stupid. She just doesn''t want to believe why her great apprentice, who originally planned to help the world, became like this. After a long time, Lilo began to answer, "great disciple, master wants to believe you. Just the first lesson that master taught you, do you remember? "


    Shan Qin responded quickly: "a doctor is kind-hearted."


    "You remember, how could it be like this?" Lilo''s voice was sad as if she was about to cry. She pointed to her eyes and continued: "only when you go into the cultivation, your eyes will turn red."


    "So master, you''d better tell me what you plan to do with your disciples." Shan Qin didn''t care and didn''t bother to answer Lilo''s question. He said, his eyes fixed on Lilo tightly, making Lilo have the illusion that if she dares to say something that doesn''t conform to Shan Qin''s idea, she will be killed.


    It may not be an illusion.


    "Big apprentice..." Li Luo cries, but can''t give an answer to Shan Qin''s question.


    "Even if you have become a demon, kill it. Why say so much more?" Li Luo says not export, one side Qi Sen mouth light say: "today if let him, in the future will become disaster."


    Li Luo looks at Qi Sen with a bitter smile. How could she not understand this. It''s just the apprentice. Why did it become like this?


    Shan Qin ignores Qi Sen''s words, just stares at Li Luo, opens his mouth again, and asks more directly: "master, do you want to get rid of me, too?"


    "Big apprentice, will you kill again?" Lilo''s expression was not in general pain, but in a desperate struggle.


    "Yes." Shan Qin said, the scarlet in his eyes became thicker. "As long as I try to get close to my younger martial brother, I can''t control it. I won''t keep any of them," he said


    Lilo nodded and took a deep breath. "I''m sorry, big apprentice."


    She said, opening her hands to make a gesture of hugging, reciting the Dharma formula in her mouth, sacrificing a huge brush that was about the same length as Lori''s body now, and continued: "great apprentice, even if I let you abandon all your accomplishments, you won''t agree."


    Shan qinxiao didn''t answer Lilo''s question. He just took out the dust which had never been changed since Lilo sent it to him. After looking at it with nostalgia, he replied, "master, since you have all the weapons ready, why ask so many more questions?"


    This is not a general statement.


    Liluo sighed and said, "master, I won''t kill you, but I don''t want to watch you go astray. Master has helped you to abolish your cultivation, but we are still masters and apprentices, OK? "


    Shan Qin looks at Liluo, then looks down at Wen Jiu, who is unconscious in his arms. Without saying a word, he sets up a defensive barrier in place, so that Wen Jiu can lie down in the barrier safely. He summons the white tiger to watch Wen Jiu, and then stands back in front of them.


    He said, "master, I wish you knew me, taught me and raised me. Let''s go together. "


    Shan Qin has already reached this point, and Liluo knows that no matter what she says, it''s useless. She has to nod her head, lift the long blue pen and rush towards Shan Qin.


    Qi Sen also recruited a puppet to help Li Luo attack Shan Qin.


    There''s no need for Shan Qin to be older, so they still need to be one-on-one. They both know that if they win this battle, they can get rid of one big trouble for the whole Xiuzhen world and even the three worlds in the future.


    If you lose


    After a stick of incense, Liluo covers her abdomen and sits on the tree trunk. Shan Qin is still the same as he was just before the battle. He calmly carries the red and white dust in his hands, and looks down at Qi Sen, who is lying on the ground breathing quickly.


    "I can''t die." Qi Sen looks at Shan Qin, with a sarcastic smile on his always expressionless face and a gush of blood. He goes on: "I am a zombie. How can I die if I can''t find a few souls?"


    Shan Qin didn''t respond to his words at all. He just asked, "can''t you really find it?"


    Qi Sen''s expression suddenly tense, he said: "what do you want to do?"


    "Just as you think."


    Shan Qin said, and took out a long sword from the heaven and earth bag, and stabbed it into Qi Sen''s chest. By the way, he explained with a smile, "I''m afraid you''ll run away. Fix it."


    After that, he came to Lilo step by step.


    "Master."


    Shan Qin cried.


    "You don''t have to do it by your apprentice. Master will do it by himself." When he took out his weapon, he had expected the result. Although he didn''t expect that he would not beat Shan Qin, it was not too unexpected. Lilo laughed and said, "if you can, master wants to be the last one to die in front of you."


    As she said this, she felt that it was ridiculous for her to think so even when it came to this. Just after a smile, she was choked by a mouthful of blood pouring into her throat and coughed up blood from her stomach.


    Shan Qin kept his original posture, staring at Lilo as if he were watching a play.


    Until Lilo finally coughed, she said, "master, I don''t want to kill you."


    Li Luo nods, still tries to smile, waiting for Shan Qin to explain.


    "I don''t want my younger martial brother to see me like this, and I don''t want him to know that I am such a person." Shan Qin said, looking at Wen Jiu, who was still sleeping soundly beside him, and then continued: "maybe even if you don''t kill master and Mr. Qi, you won''t tell younger martial brother..."


    "But I''m afraid."


    "When I think that my younger martial brother might be afraid of me because of this kind of thing, and leave me because of my possessive desire for him, I''m afraid of nothing."


    "Master, I may be ill, but the doctor can''t cure himself, and I don''t want to go to the doctor."


    "I think younger martial brother can only see me, listen to me and touch me. All the people who are close to him should die. "


    Shan Qin said with one breath, his eyes finally took a layer of sadness that he didn''t realize. He said, "master, do you understand?"


    "I don''t understand." Lilo shook her head, but she still laughed. She said, "but the big apprentice knows that the second apprentice doesn''t like it. Later..."


    Liluo said half of it, but at last she felt she had said nothing. After changing the topic, he continued: "big apprentice, second apprentice, younger martial sister and Liu Li, master, I hope you will be happy in the future, and I hope you will be happy."


    She said that, without waiting for Shan Qin to make any response, she suddenly ran into the elixir field with luck. Under the rapid spiritual power rotation, the originally fragile elixir field was immediately smashed by the powerful spiritual power.


    At last, Lilo suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood and dyed her goose yellow skirt red and brown. She wanted to give Shan Qin another smile, but she didn''t make any effort. She collapsed and fell at the foot of the tree, and her eyes slowly lost focus.


    Self exploding Dantian.


    It''s the easiest way to commit suicide.


    Shan Qin was shocked by Li Luo''s action and could not speak. After a long time, he slowly came to Li Luo''s body and reached over to help her close her eyes.

 Chapter 44

    After staring at Li Luo''s body for a while, Shan Qin takes out a white handkerchief from Qian Kun''s bag to help her wipe the blood on her face.


    It''s just that Mr. zombie, who has just been quiet, talks again before he touches Lilo''s body. He said, "don''t touch her."


    Shan Qin stopped, but he still stopped. He got up to look at Qi Sen and asked coldly, "do you have any last words?"


    "Let me go." Qi Sen said: "you have sent my missing soul to hell, and I can''t last long. Let me go. I''ll take her to a better place. She doesn''t like the woods here


    Qi Sen is serious. Liluo is the reincarnation of those souls he owes. Now Liluo is dead. Even if Shan Qin doesn''t kill him, he won''t live in the world for long.


    After thinking about it, Shan Qin finally took the sword that was inserted in Qi Sen''s chest.


    Qison got up and went to Lilo, holding her body in his hands. He went deep into the forest without looking back.


    Looking at his back, Shan Qin finally whispered, "take master to a better place and sleep in peace."


    For Lilo, it is absolutely impossible to say that there is no emotion left. To tell you the truth, when we met, he still thought Lilo was his master''s.


    It''s just that even the master can''t defeat the importance of his younger martial brother.


    Shan Qin looked up at the sky. The blood in the air was still around the tip of his nose. It seemed to remind him of the last words before his master died again and again.


    Do you want to be happy?


    Shan qinxiao, if he can continue to be happy like this now, it''s really a miracle.


    It wasn''t until the ordinary people couldn''t smell the blood that Shan Qin went to Wen Jiu and picked him up and walked in the opposite direction to Qi Sen.


    Along the way, the practitioners, who could not be touched, appeared one after another on the road Shan Qin chose, as if they had suddenly been released from their invisibility.


    Shan Qin didn''t know whether he was addicted to killing, or whether he was going to kill to relieve the uncomfortable feeling in his heart when his master just committed suicide in front of him.


    As long as he saw it and killed it, there was no one alive all the way.


    After finally finding the cave in the evening, Shan Qin settled Wen Jiu, who was still in a coma state, and then touched his cheek and said to himself in a low voice: "younger martial brother, if you know, will you still be by my side?"


    "Even if you want to escape, you can''t escape."


    "Don''t go. I''m afraid if you want to go, I''ll break your leg, blind your eyes, rob your voice, and let you live beside me forever."


    Shan Qin said, laughing and sad for a while, and the whole person seemed to be crazy.


    No, maybe already crazy.


    From the moment when Wen Jiu suddenly appeared in the dream of endless cultivation in the demon Kingdom, Wen Jiu had become the only medicine that could cure him.


    There are two sides to the story. Qi Sen takes Li Luo for a long time. Finally, he is completely exhausted and finally reaches the seaside.


    He put Lilo''s body on the beach, sat down beside her and lay flat.


    It''s like the ordinary lovers who come to the seaside to play together. It''s like Lilo is still alive. It''s like they are listening to the sound of the waves, looking at the clouds in the sky and talking about their hearts.


    Qi Sen reaches out his hand, holds Lilo''s cold hand, and slowly closes his eyes.


    He didn''t remember how he died when he was alive. He just fell in love with the reincarnation of his soul fragments after he died. He thought it was ridiculous and sad.


    But fortunately, his life has come to an end. Maybe when he arrives at Naihe bridge, he can still see the man in yellow who points to the lotus lamp in the river Styx and smiles at himself.


    Qi Sen thought, but suddenly heard a familiar voice, calling his name in a loud voice.


    A little unhappy that the atmosphere of going to the yellow spring was broken, Qi Sen reluctantly opened his eyes with his last strength. What I see is Fang Tianxia''s anxious face. Beside it stands a woman who seems to have seen before, but she is dying. Sorry, it''s really hard to see who the girl is.


    "Mr. Qi! Master, what''s wrong with her? What happened? " Fang world a series of problems throw over, originally not a small pair of eyes urgent stare round, appear bigger.


    Qisen wanted to answer her question, but he knew that his life was at an end. He opened his mouth and said in a soft voice to the whole world: "far away from Wen Jiuyuan..."


    According to Shan Qin, as long as people don''t get close to Wen Jiu, there should be no danger to their lives.


    A few words export, Qi Sen is exhausted whole body strength.


    Without giving Fang Tianxia a chance to ask, Qi Sen closed his eyes again and fell asleep with Li Luo.


    Fang Tianxia screamed a few more times. Finally, he reached over and explored Qisen''s neck. Finally, he burst into tears.


    "Dead... All dead..." Fang Tianxia cried and told the people around him the truth that everyone knew.


    After a long silence, the girl with the bow and arrow standing next to Fang Tianxia reached out and touched Fang Tianxia''s head comfortingly and said, "I''m sorry."


    "Who did it?" Fang Tianxia cried, some of his hoarse voice screamed out, with some heartbreaking feeling.


    Qin Sanchuan didn''t speak, but just hugged Fang Tianxia, patted her on the back and comforted her again and again.


    Fang Tianxia has been crying for a long time, until he finally has no strength to continue to cry, and then he lies on Qin Sanchuan''s shoulder, burping and repeating the question¡ª¡ª


    "Who did it... Who did it..."


    "World, listen to me." Qin Sanchuan continued to pat Fang Tianxia on the back and said, "did you hear the last sentence that Mr. Qi Sen said before he left?"


    Fang Tianxia thought about it and asked, "he said... Let me stay away from the second elder martial brother?"


    "Yes." Qin Sanchuan nodded, but no longer spoke.


    "Sanchuan, what are you going to say? Why don''t you just say it? " Fang Tianxia wiped his tears and asked.


    Qin Sanchuan did not directly answer her question, but asked: "in fact, I don''t need to say, you have thought of it yourself?"


    "How can it be! The second elder martial brother has been silly all the time, and his cultivation is not so high... "Fang Tianxia is eager to explain.


    "Yes, you think he''s stupid, he''s simple, and I''ve felt the same way." Qin Sanchuan said, focusing on biting the word "Guo".


    Fang Tianxia looked at her and did not dare to say or think about her next words.


    Just because she doesn''t want to, doesn''t mean Qin Sanchuan doesn''t say it. Qin Sanchuan hesitated. Seeing that Fang Tianxia didn''t answer, he continued: "everyone thinks that he is stupid and harmless. How terrible would it be if such a person was plotting to kill people every day?"


    "Sanchuan, don''t talk about it. I believe the second elder martial brother won''t do this. There must be some misunderstanding. It must be." Fang Tianxia covered his ears and yelled. He just said that, but she still heard Qin Sanchuan''s words more or less.


    Qin Sanchuan stretched out his hand to open Fang Tianxia''s hand covering his ears, yelled at her and said, "what''s the misunderstanding! Can''t you see your master? Or can''t you hear what Mr. Qi just said? If you don''t do it, I''ll do it! "


    "But..."


    Fang Tianxia opens his mouth, but finds that even if he wants to refute, he doesn''t know what to say.


    I always feel that what Qin Sanchuan said seems to be right.


    If the second elder martial brother really pretends to be silly and follows them, he always thinks of something else. Think about master Dantian and Qi Sen who died in front of him.


    Fang Tianxia can''t help shaking.


    The more you think about it, the more terrible it is.


    Even for a moment, Fang Tianxia supported Qin Sanchuan¡ª¡ª


    Wen Jiu must die.

 Chapter 45

    When Wen Jiu opened his eyes again, it was the next morning.


    Shan Qin holds him with one hand, and he sleeps on his chest. Slightly moved, the back of the neck or a pain.


    Smell nine one Leng, thought also slowly from just wake up that kind of confused state to wake up a little bit.


    If I remember correctly, the one who knocked him unconscious with a knife was elder martial brother?


    Why did elder martial brother make himself faint? He remembered that he met Qisen at that time. What happened later? What''s more, where is it now?


    A series of problems all poured into the brain, Wen nine brain a little bit dead.


    Just before he finished restarting, a hand had already covered the back of his head and rubbed it gently. The familiar voice of elder martial brother came from his head. He said, "younger martial brother, wake up?"


    Because the pillow in Shan Qin''s chest, Shan Qin a talk, chest vibration let Wen Jiu feel a little itchy ears. I just don''t know why. I don''t want to change my posture at all.


    As a person with a poor brain, Wen Jiuyi has always been in a state of speaking directly to familiar people. As for the relationship that elder martial brother can offer chrysanthemums every minute, he thinks it doesn''t matter to ask a question.


    Keeping this kind of mood, Wen Jiu asked straightforwardly: "elder martial brother, why did you make me dizzy when you saw Qi Sen at that time?"


    Shan Qin


    As a result, I was discovered by my younger martial brother.


    Elder martial brother was in an uncontrollable panic for a moment.


    How to explain this?


    Shan Qin''s brain was blank, and he calmed down in a moment. He continued to stroke the hair of the person on his body and asked instead of answering, "younger martial brother, if elder martial brother told you that elder martial brother has practiced magic, would you not want me?"


    "What the hell?"


    Shan Qin didn''t expect Wen Jiu''s reaction to be so excited. After he asked, he suddenly got up and rode on him with a look of surprise. Looking at his younger martial brother, he slowly began to gather spiritual power in his hands.


    If the younger martial brother says he wants to leave, he can break his legs before he has any action.


    Shan Qin has made all the preparations, and even thinks that he can find a remote old forest in the mountains. He and his younger martial brother are the only two people. His younger martial brother only needs to practice with him every day and let him take care of him. He works hard to let his younger martial brother share his accomplishments. When he dies, he will take his younger martial brother with him.


    How happy I am to be together all my life.


    He thought thoroughly, but Wen Jiu was surprised for a moment. Then he immediately put his hands on both sides of Shan Qin''s cheek, rubbed them twice, and asked excitedly, "what''s brother Moxiu like? Do you have wings, horns and tails


    After that, without waiting for Shan Qin to respond, Wen Jiu whispered to himself: "no, the one with horns, wings and tail is crooked nuts, which is different from Xiuzhen..."


    After murmuring, Wen Jiu again asked in the same excited and disgusted tone as before: "what''s the difference between the devil''s cultivation and the Taoist''s cultivation, elder martial brother?"


    Shan Qin


    He suddenly felt so stupid that he forgot the key point that his younger martial brother seemed different from normal people.


    Shan Qin scattered the collected Qi in his hands. He turned his hands to Wen Jiu''s waist and asked him to sit down. Then he said, "younger martial brother, aren''t you afraid of me?"


    For Shan Qin''s action, Wen Jiu was not unhappy. He just asked with a puzzled face: "what''s so afraid of this?"


    Shan Qin


    All of a sudden, I feel that my previous worries are really superfluous.


    Wen Jiu sees that Shan Qin doesn''t speak any more. He thinks about the content and characteristics of many Xiuzhen essays he has been in contact with before crossing. Finally, he understands that his reaction to Shan Qin''s becoming a devil seems different from that of a normal Xiuzhen.


    No, it''s totally different.


    Wen Jiu raised his hand and scratched his face. He didn''t want to say anything about it. He didn''t really think it was a bit terrible, but it was a bit cool when he didn''t finish the second phase of the middle stage.


    Yeah, it''s cool.


    But if you say that, will elder martial brother feel that he is a psycho?


    Wen Jiu keeps his just action and stares at Shan Qin with empty eyes.


    Familiar expression, familiar appearance, Shan Qin also in his show this kind of stupid when he knew younger martial brother this is beginning to be in a daze.


    After waiting patiently for a long time, Wen Jiu finally recovered. He thought for a while and organized the language. Suddenly, he suddenly realized: "elder martial brother, I know. You knocked me out yesterday, because you don''t want me or Qisen to know that you are cultivating demons! So knock me out and run, right? "


    Shan Qin


    He looked into Wen Jiu''s eyes, where there was no emotion other than trust.


    After a long time, Shan Qin nodded slightly and answered vaguely with a "hum".


    Wen Jiu thought that he had guessed the truth, so he nodded at ease and continued to ask the previous question: "elder martial brother, what''s the difference between demon cultivation and Taoist cultivation from the appearance?"


    Shan Qin didn''t speak, but quietly dispersed the black disguised in his pupils. His scarlet eyes looked at Wen Jiu. Instead of the usual cold, he brought a trace of tenderness.


    Smell nine wink, smile generous praise way: "so handsome!"


    Shan qinxiao, it turns out that everything is too much for him.


    After a while, Shan Qin showed Wen Jiu the difference between the two. Wen Jiu kept an expression of excitement and joy that didn''t seem to be pretended.


    All in all, for a moment, it really made Shan Qin feel that master''s dying blessing had come true¡ª¡ª


    Happy, really happy.


    Wen Jiu''s brain tonic ability has always been very strong, so after Shan Qin admitted that he was a magician, he thought a lot.


    I used to read novels and so on. As long as there was a decent person who changed from a pure Taoist to a demon, then everyone would shout and fight in the days after him.


    So the school must not go back.


    Wen Jiu said that he really liked little Shifu and didn''t want to see any scenes like that because his elder martial brother became a demon monk, so Shifu didn''t want to see him.


    He told Shan Qin what he thought in his heart, and Shan Qin just responded with "um, um". As for what happened after Wen Jiu''s coma yesterday, he didn''t mention a word.


    There''s no need to look for the school. After talking for a long time, Wen Jiu suddenly realizes that they seem to have lost their purpose in this fairyland.


    This is a problem.


    However, this problem was solved by Shan Qin on the spot after it was said.


    "There are many good things in fairyland, but we were busy looking for master and them before. Now let''s see what we can use. When we go out later, we can find a deep mountain forest, and we can practice enough."


    What Shan Qin said is true. Wen Jiu thinks about it.


    After they agreed, they stayed in the cave for a while and then went out to look for something useful in the legend.


    Don''t let the younger martial brother see the corpses he killed all the way. Shan Qin chooses the opposite direction and takes Wen Jiuyi road forward.


    Maybe it''s because there is no definite purpose this time. I found a lot of spirit grass and other things along the way.


    Since the younger martial brother already knows that he is a demon monk, Shan Qin doesn''t worry about releasing evil Qi in front of the younger martial brother. Because of his high cultivation, the Taoist priest felt his breath and then he kept away from him.


    Of course, they did not see a human in their half day journey.


    This kind of feeling is very good. Younger martial brother, only he can watch it.


    Towards noon, Wen Jiu finally felt tired. He sat down on the spot and said to Shan Qin, "elder martial brother, have a rest for a while."


    Shan Qin looked up at the bright sun, nodded and said, "you wait here. Elder martial brother, go to pick some fruit for you to quench your thirst."


    Wen Jiu asked, "don''t you have a rest, elder martial brother?"


    "Come back later." Shan Qin rubbed Wen Jiu''s head, turned and walked forward.


    Wen Jiuyi stares at Shan Qin''s back until he can''t see anyone. Just as he was going to close his eyes and have a rest, he heard a familiar female voice that was a little tired in front of him.


    She said¡ª¡ª


    "I found it. Wen Jiu, you''re so far away."

 Chapter 46

    This words say of puzzling, oneself hide what?


    Wen Jiu opened his eyes and looked at Qin Sanchuan, who was standing in front of him with an angry look on his face, and the wronged people beside her, who seemed to have been turned around for three hundred times. For a moment, he was a little confused.


    But the next second, Wen Jiu deluded himself, thinking that the sentence he had just heard might be an illusion. He gave them a usual smile and said, "little younger martial sister, I finally saw you. Have you seen master and Liu Li? And Miss Qin, long time no see. "


    He said, thinking of looking forward, but did not expect that as soon as he made the action, Qin Sanchuan put a sharp arrow against his throat.


    "You''d better not move. My arrow is much faster than you think." Qin Sanchuan cold mouth, expression a little bit of joking.


    Wen Jiu looks at Fang Tianxia, but he sees that Fang Tianxia stares at him for a while. His tears flow out and he asks him: "elder martial brother, why do you want to kill master and Mr. Qi? Why? "


    "When did I kill them?" Wen Jiu has a strong feeling that he''s on the wrong set. What''s so special about it? Didn''t the elder martial brother run away with him when he saw Qisen yesterday? Where did he get the time to kill?


    He said: "when I saw Mr. Qi with my elder martial brother yesterday, he was still alive. I don''t believe that you can ask him when he comes back later!"


    "Now that I''ve seen them, why don''t I stay with them?" When Wen Jiu finished, Qin Sanchuan asked word by word.


    Smell nine one Leng, the answer of this problem how also can''t say export.


    Do you want him to say that because elder martial brother is a sorcerer, we are in a hurry to escape?


    After three turns, he finally asked, "master and Mr. Qi, are they not here?"


    The question came out, but no one answered him.


    Fang Tianxia looks at Wen Jiu with an expression of "elder martial brother, I didn''t expect you to be this kind of person", and his body is slightly sideways, hiding behind Qin Sanchuan.


    Qin Sanchuan picked up the bow and said to the whole world, "he just said that he was with your elder martial brother. Maybe he cheated him. I remember your elder martial brother''s accomplishments are not low. If you start to face him later, we will be in danger. "


    "But..." Fang Tianxia was crying, and he wanted to say something. As a result, he was interrupted by Qin Sanchuan just after saying two words.


    Qin Sanchuan said, "do you have to be cheated by him until you die! If you can''t be cruel, you''ll be fine. I''ll do it


    She said, pulling Fang Tianxia behind her, taking out the bow pinned on her back, pulling the long arrow with the bow, aiming at Wen Jiu''s heart.


    "I think there may be some misunderstanding between us." Knowing that the other party is really planning to kill herself, and knowing that her current cultivation seems to be really unable to resist her, Wen Jiu says, but he silently recites the Dharma formula in his heart, and controls the grass at the foot of Qin Sanchuan, which somehow gets in her way.


    "There is no misunderstanding. Goodbye, Wen Jiu Qin Sanchuan said, let go of the arrow.


    Smell nine suddenly to the side dodged for a while, can hide.


    He kept moving. He rolled up on the spot and ran in the direction of Shan Qin. Qin Sanchuan was going to chase him. Unexpectedly, he tripped and knelt on the ground.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been running. I haven''t seen my elder martial brother. I can''t see Fang Tianxia and Wen Jiu. I''m exhausted and I''m gasping behind two trees.


    Just then, he saw a pair of familiar sapphire blue boots in front of him.


    Looking up, Fang Tianxia looks at him.


    "Elder martial brother, if you are still so nervous, you will completely forget your magic." Fang Tianxia said, and took out a long sword from his waist and put it on Wen Jiu''s neck. She said, "elder martial brother, I always want to believe you, but why don''t you tell me the truth?"


    "I..." smell nine words exit, long sword has cut his skin and neck artery.


    Even if I didn''t think that I would be the leading role, Wen Jiu didn''t think that I would be killed by the younger martial sister whom I always trusted and spoiled.


    Before his consciousness completely disappeared, he heard Fang Tianxia crying to himself: "why kill master? At least you admit it, tell me the reason, I will still choose to believe you


    "Because he didn''t do it."


    Fang Tianxia was stunned.


    Turning his head, Shan Qin looks at her without expression. In the blink of an eye, Shan Qin''s figure disappears. Fang Tianxia goes back to see Wen Jiu. He holds the purple lipped corpse in his arms and looks at Wen Jiu with a kind of pious expression. Finally, he lowers his head and kisses him on the lips, and says, "younger martial brother, I''m back. Look at me."


    Qin Sanchuan finally arrived. Seeing Wen Jiu dead, he laughed and explained, "the sword is so poisonous that one drop of it can kill him immediately."


    She said, did not expect Fang Tianxia but shook his lips, with a look of extreme fear at her.


    Without waiting for Qin Sanchuan to ask, Fang Tianxia first asked Shan Qin, "elder martial brother, what did you just say?"


    Shan Qin raised his mouth and held the people in his arms closer. He said: "I tell you, you killed your second elder martial brother who didn''t know anything. As for Shifu and Qisen, I did it."


    He said, and pro Wen nine gradually lost the temperature of the lips, the curvature of the mouth is bigger and bigger, but the tone is also more cold. He said, "don''t worry. I''ll give you a ride."


    "Look at the brothers and sisters who were teachers, the master blew up the Dantian. Let me help you blow up the Dantian completely."


    Shan Qin''s voice sounded like a ghost.


    He said and got up.


    Around the spirit pressure suddenly increased, Fang Tianxia and Qin Sanchuan two people at the same time by the sudden aura pressure a blood spout out.


    "Now that he''s gone, is there any sense of existence for all of you in this fairyland?"


    Shan Qin smiles.


    A red light burst out from the center of fairyland, hitting the red moon in the air.


    When the light completely dissipated, the so-called fairyland in the South China Sea also completely disappeared


    After Wen Jiu''s consciousness disappeared, he suddenly woke up with a shiver. He found himself sitting in front of the computer desk in his home before crossing. The computer on the desk was on, showing the novel with Shan Qin as the protagonist. The time in the lower right corner was just when he was killed by thunder.


    What happened?


    Everything is a dream?


    I was a little flustered when I heard nine. It''s a dream, isn''t it?


    I got up and went to the toilet to wash my face. Before I cleaned it, there was a knock at the door.


    Open the door, a very familiar face, after seeing him, also generously gave him a big smile.


    "What? Master, don''t you welcome me in? " Liu Li said with a smile.


    Smell nine one face dumb Leng of open the door let him into the room.


    There is no tea at home, one person a cup of boiled water face-to-face sitting on the sofa, smell nine: "can you explain to me what happened?"


    "Well." Liu Li nodded, he said: "I came to tell you that you are not dreaming, and what happened in the end."


    "When I went to Nanhai fairyland, I couldn''t find you. As a result, several days later, I don''t know what happened. Suddenly, the whole island exploded. All the people on the island are basically dead, but I can become a tortoise. You know, I escaped from the disaster by drilling in the water. "


    "What about elder martial brother?" Wen Jiu doesn''t care about how his apprentice got his life back. By contrast, he wants to know what happened to the only boyfriend in his life that he''s sure he''s not dreaming about.


    "Shan Qin..." a strange expression appeared on Liu Li''s face. "I learned later that he was responsible for the explosion of fairyland in the South China Sea," he said


    "Because you are dead, he blew up the whole fairyland with his spiritual power and buried you with him."


    "Later, it seems that he heard a way from somewhere, saying that one person''s life can be exchanged for the life of the whole world. I hid in the sea and watched him kill for a long time, for a long time... "


    "In the end, there may be only me and him left in the world. He came to the South China Sea again. At that time, there were only bones left in your body. He held your bones for a long time and said that he killed the whole world, but you still didn''t come back. He said that he had calculated before, and it would be you who killed him in the end. "


    "I''m dead!" Wen Jiu said, "how can I kill him when I''m dead? Is elder martial brother OK now? "


    "Dead." Liu Li said: "you are dead, your bones are still there. At last, I watched him dig out his heart with your hand bone and crush it."


    Hearing Liu Li''s description, Wen Jiu felt that he couldn''t listen to anything.


    As for Liu Li''s later saying that he didn''t know how he would suddenly return to this world, Wen Jiu didn''t pay attention to it any more. Wen Jiu only had one sentence in his mind: "elder martial brother is dead.".


    After a long time, Wen Jiu suddenly interrupts Liu Li, who is continuing to explain. He asks, "we''ll all come back here after we die. Elder martial brother must be OK, too!"


    Liu Li was stunned, shook his head and said: "elder martial brother, it''s too heavy to kill. It''s light if you don''t lose your soul."


    Wen Jiu leans back on the sofa and looks up at the snow-white ceiling. After thinking for a long time, he suddenly finds that it seems that Shan Qin didn''t say "I love you" to him from the time they were together.


    It''s just that there''s no love talk and nothing.


    He will never forget what the elder martial brother said to him at the beginning - "double monks are for life."